of_o affection_n but_o of_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n return_v all_o unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o and_o to_o receive_v all_o to_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o man_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o man_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o do_v all_o in_o this_o first_o upon_o man_n and_o then_o by_o man_n if_o this_o work_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o intend_v so_o chief_a also_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o accomplish_a with_o care_n no_o wonder_n it_o have_v the_o next_o room_n and_o remembrance_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o so_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o main_a errand_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o concern_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n profess_v by_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 49_o 5_o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n our_o saviour_n appoint_v in_o god_n decree_n sanctify_a and_o overshadow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o call_v to_o this_o end_n for_o this_o work_n to_o bring_v jacob_n back_o again_o to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v plot_v by_o the_o head_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o break_v off_o this_o unity_n and_o oneness_n betwixt_o god_n and_o adam_n for_o satan_n have_v find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o himself_o that_o by_o sin_n god_n will_v be_v estrange_v from_o he_o and_o he_o also_o from_o god_n neither_o to_o find_v his_o favour_n towards_o he_o nor_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o nor_o yet_o will_v adam_n thus_o depart_v act_n for_o god_n nor_o return_v to_o he_o that_o praise_v he_o ought_v so_o that_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o one_o but_o at_o odds_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n gal._n 3.19_o 20._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o promise_n only_o carry_v it_o he_o make_v thig_n objection_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n i.e._n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n answer_v it_o be_v to_o discover_v transgression_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n towit_n moses_n who_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n now_o in_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n it_o show_v there_o be_v diverse_a party_n differ_v and_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o not_o of_o party_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o agreement_n but_o god_n be_v one_o ever_o like_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o on_o god_n part_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o trangression_n which_o show_v man_n to_o be_v other_o than_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n full_a of_o guilt_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n be_v at_o odds_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n back_o again_o unto_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v it_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_a grace_n to_o bring_v back_o a_o fall_v soul_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v must_v bring_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o god_n again_o and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v find_v by_o proof_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o create_a grace_n do_v not_o nay_o indeed_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o soul_n unchangeable_o to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o act_v by_o and_o for_o he_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o to_o procure_v unto_o acceptance_n and_o approbation_n with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lively_a communication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o gracious_a work_n thereof_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o though_o our_o grace_n might_n and_o will_v fall_v we_o in_o adam_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n uphold_v and_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o towards_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n though_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n thereof_o will_v wanse_v away_o and_o through_o not-attendance_n not_o put_v forth_o itself_o upon_o the_o rule_n and_o for_o the_o work_n as_o we_o see_v in_o adam_n he_o attended_z not_o unto_o act_v not_o upon_o a_o command_n but_o listen_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v with_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o quicken_v we_o by_o virtue_n from_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 14.17_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v under_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 3.20_o christ_n by_o faith_n bring_v i_o to_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o himself_o act_v it_o upon_o himself_o quicken_v it_o by_o influence_n of_o virtue_n the_o fountain_n whereof_o be_v in_o himself_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v i_o live_v by_o a_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o in_o which_o i_o have_v please_v god_n thereby_o and_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v challenge_v life_n and_o happiness_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o self-denying_a sinner_n profess_v that_o i_o live_v not_o christ_n have_v call_v i_o bring_v i_o to_o himself_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n and_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o work_v all_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o that_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o our_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o communicate_v all_o save_a grace_n of_o life_n here_o and_o will_v quicken_v and_o perfect_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n at_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o these_o our_o saviour_n will_v further_o by_o his_o prayer_n but_o this_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o reason_n this_o work_n be_v saving_o and_o effectual_o make_v good_a upon_o the_o soul_n it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o enlarge_a expression_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o may_v further_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o own_o comfort_n here_o and_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n true_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v something_o other_o and_o something_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a come_n to_o christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n thereof_o in_o god_n time_n and_o after_o god_n manner_n and_o answerable_a to_o our_o need_n and_o that_o condition_n and_o place_n we_o possess_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o that_o phrase_n impli_v joh._n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v do_v by_o believe_a he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v another_o and_o a_o further_a work_n and_o it_o intimate_v a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a when_o the_o constitution_n be_v healthful_a and_o the_o
be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o end_n and_o so_o of_o great_a excellency_n than_o all_o the_o glorious_a grace_n the_o saint_n do_v partake_v of_o 1._o this_o unity_n or_o oneness_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n which_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n ought_v to_o maintain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o conver_n as_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o first_o the_o express_a word_n of_o vers_fw-la 21._o hold_v forth_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o latter_a look_v another_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v purposely_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o word_n q._n d._n if_o you_o ask_v i_o of_o what_o unity_n i_o speak_v when_o i_o pray_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v one_o my_o intendment_n may_v most_o easy_o and_o full_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o resemblance_n as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o we_o the_o unity_n in_o themselves_o will_v sure_o follow_v but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o i_o now_o so_o full_o look_v at_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o sense_n the_o glorious_a grace_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v here_o distinct_a from_o this_o oneness_n as_o the_o mean_n be_v different_a from_o the_o end_n and_o less_o excellent_a than_o the_o end_n but_o unity_n of_o affection_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glorious_a grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o faithful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o relation_n as_o the_o father_n whole_o and_o alone_o give_v his_o be_v and_o sonship_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n as_o he_o receive_v so_o he_o return_v his_o be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o thing_n in_o relation_n look_v each_o to_o the_o other_o receive_v and_o give_v consistence_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o mutual_a respect_n joh._n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o here_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o christ_n look_v only_o as_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n and_z gives_z subsistence_n to_o he_o the_o son_n again_o look_v only_o to_o a_o father_n and_o return_v his_o be_v &_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n to_o he_o so_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o give_v spiritual_a be_v in_o adoption_n to_o they_o as_o his_o son_n only_o they_o as_o son_n return_v all_o that_o spiritual_a be_v to_o he_o again_o so_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o be_o one_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n communicate_v the_o be_v of_o son_n to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v one_o in_o i_o and_o to_o in_o thou_o by_o receive_v and_o return_v all_o alone_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o neede_v relation_n of_o dear_a love_n as_o adopt_a son_n but_o also_o into_o that_o spiritual_a intercourse_n of_o the_o peculiar_a and_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o and_o receive_v al._n to_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o man_n to_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v fit_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o and_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n hold_v the_o â—ent_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a look_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o they_o the_o faithful_a receive_v this_o spiritual_a be_v of_o sonship_n fasten_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n leave_v their_o heart_n with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o thus_o they_o return_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o how_o this_o glorious_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n imprint_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o oneness_n answ_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n evidence_n the_o distinction_n i._n e._n they_o differ_v as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o a_o end_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o end_n this_o unity_n of_o relation_n carry_v the_o glorious_a operation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o believer_n heart_n i_o call_v they_o stir_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o imply_v that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o those_o also_o issue_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o as_o the_o spirit_n assist_v fasten_v hold_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o spirit_n pacify_v quicken_a be_v not_o so_o much_o habit_n of_o grace_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o dint_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n assist_v or_o inhabit_v as_o he_o that_o set_v or_o joint_n the_o part_n that_o be_v out_o and_o chafe_v it_o out_o of_o its_o numbness_n leave_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o put_v in_o oil_n leave_v a_o quality_n or_o oily_a moisture_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o part_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n draw_v and_o unite_v the_o soul_n in_o vocation_n leave_v the_o poise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o in_o adoption_n whereby_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n abide_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o hence_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a habit_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o a_o liberty_n to_o spiritual_a good_a whereby_o the_o believer_n be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o observance_n which_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o to_o set_v a_o go_v and_o that_o a_o fresh_a those_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v be_v former_o quicken_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o carry_v unto_o by_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o fasten_v to_o christ_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o resign_v itself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n of_o high_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o choice_a of_o all_o grace_n ought_v in_o a_o eipecial_a manner_n to_o be_v improve_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o that_o therein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a and_o unconceivable_a excellency_n be_v most_o magnify_v and_o advance_v for_o that_o end_n even_o the_o glorious_a grace_n in_o their_o high_a pitch_n aught_o to_o be_v improve_v but_o in_o this_o union_n of_o relation_n towards_o god_n all_o the_o divine_a excellency_n will_v most_o glorious_o appear_v and_o in_o truth_n much_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o gracious_a habit_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o thus_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o my_o apprehension_n with_o some_o evidence_n as_o though_o he_o of_o purpose_n intend_v it_o and_o will_v have_v all_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n but_o admire_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v saint_n do_v believe_v but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v apparent_o to_o show_v the_o odds_o and_o this_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v express_v his_o virtue_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v here_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o deal_n be_v that_o which_o dazzle_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o angel_n and_o amaze_v the_o heart_n of_o devil_n there_o his_o work_n be_v beyond_o all_o admiration_n admiration_n
the_o same_o nature_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o be_v head_n 1._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o have_v all_o grace_n first_o in_o himself_o in_o way_n and_o right_n of_o communication_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o son_n of_o god_n together_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n hebr._n 10.20_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n ps_n 36.9_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n joh._n 5.21_o 2._o the_o right_a and_o propriety_n of_o immediate_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o hand_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o grace_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v of_o his_o not_o of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 16.14_o 15._o he_o shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v communicate_v answ_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o maaner_n of_o it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n assume_v our_o nature_n into_o mystical_a and_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o remain_v the_o same_o person_n after_o the_o union_n which_o he_o be_v before_o the_o union_n do_v therein_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o room_n and_o purchase_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o have_v he_o not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v have_v communicate_v unto_o man_n any_o good_a so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o way_n how_o life_n come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n give_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n hebr._n 2.16_o for_o uâ—rely_o â—e_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v redeem_v life_n be_v convey_v unto_o these_o the_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o surety_n he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n enter_v upon_o term_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o father_n and_o undertake_v willing_o by_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o 39_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o attend_v their_o spiritual_a welfare_n as_o may_v be_v therefore_o he_o conclude_v of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o answerable_a to_o their_o condition_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v joh._n 10.16_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v they_o away_o joh._n 6.37_o 2._o have_v thus_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o he_o have_v now_o both_o right_a and_o liberty_n to_o improve_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o communicate_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o yea_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v liberty_n &_o power_n to_o let_v on_o work_v any_o and_o all_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o right_a to_o send_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o spiritual_a relief_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o verse_n 4._o he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v q._n d._n christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o â—eareâ—_n but_o search_v ouâ—_n and_o seek_v up_o some_o scatter_a and_o wilder_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o liberty_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o this_o employment_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o make_v this_o his_o main_a errand_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o ascension_n joh._n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 3._o he_o do_v improve_v this_o power_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o close_v the_o soul_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o take_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o give_v in_o subsistence_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v attain_v so_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o himself_o and_o act_v it_o upon_o himself_o the_o soul_n move_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v to_o and_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o echo_n the_o air_n move_v by_o the_o voice_n in_o such_o manner_n return_v the_o same_o voice_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o motion_n come_v unto_o i_o i_o come_v lord_n and_o not_o only_o carry_v and_o close_v the_o soul_n with_o himself_o but_o hold_v it_o in_o this_o holy_a bend_v to_o himself_o that_o way_n christ-ward_n heaven-ward_n this_o be_v like_o the_o grow_n up_o with_o christ_n be_v as_o stion_n ingraft_v into_o he_o as_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o so_o be_v true_o and_o so_o call_v son_n as_o the_o stion_n unite_v to_o the_o stock_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o son_n thereof_o and_o hence_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o eternal_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o behold_v a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o this_o son_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o eternal_a father_n and_o beget_v we_o as_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o at_o the_o great_a day_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hebr._n 2.13_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o if_o i_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o joh._n 15.4_o the_o reason_n in_o a_o word_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a so_o be_v christ_n gal._n 2.20_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o caution_n to_o all_o especial_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v and_o wrong_v they_o or_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a to_o they_o because_o they_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o so_o take_v it_o as_o to_o himself_o act._n 9_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1.5_o thus_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o sennacherib_n isa_n 37.28_o i_o know_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o it_o be_v bend_v against_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a see_v not_o know_v not_o consider_v not_o this_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o therefore_o paul_n ask_v the_o question_n when_o christ_n speak_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n q._n d._n i_o own_v not_o thy_o speech_n nor_o understand_v thy_o person_n our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v yea_o this_o will_v be_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o they_o set_v down_o for_o ever_o abase_v before_o their_o face_n depart_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o &c._n &c._n why_o when_o lord_n see_v we_o thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o add_v in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o
do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v persuade_v all_o to_o be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v even_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o though_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o though_o little_a because_o â—hat_n in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o fâ—ce_n oâ—_n their_o heavenly_a father_n ready_a to_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n math._n 18.10_o then_o much_o more_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o they_o and_o suffer_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o protect_v they_o and_o relieve_v both_o he_o and_o their_o wrong_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n use_v 2._o to_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o we_o shall_v keep_v no_o worse_o company_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n though_o happy_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n have_v course_n faâ—e_n be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n yet_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o own_v they_o go_v in_o to_o their_o company_n as_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o court_n for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v the_o court_n be_v his_o presence_n make_v it_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o great_a heir_n of_o glory_n and_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v enjoy_v their_o society_n but_o we_o may_v also_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o speech_n with_o he_o so_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o this_o we_o write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o sâ—n._n so_o they_o zach._n 8.13_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.2_o be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o saint_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o shall_v entertain_v christ_n receive_v such_o servant_n into_o your_o family_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n we_o way_n gain_v undoubted_a evidence_n unto_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o true_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n if_o once_o we_o find_v this_o bless_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spiritual_a and_o special_a presence_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a argument_n which_o will_v give_v in_o assurance_n of_o our_o good_a condition_n beyond_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v object_v or_o our_o fear_n and_o discourage_v heart_n can_v question_v the_o apostle_n put_v it_o beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o cavil_n if_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o how_o shall_v not_o god_n but_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v hold_v this_o ground_n and_o make_v that_o good_a thy_o carnal_a reason_n by_o all_o the_o delude_a devise_n whereby_o it_o will_v daunt_v thy_o heart_n it_o can_v put_v a_o colourable_a appearance_n of_o any_o possibility_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v give_v thou_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n make_v that_o sure_a and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a past_o all_o peradventure_o nay_o beyond_o dispute_n for_o all_o the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicious_a that_o arise_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n all_o the_o darkness_n and_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v all_o the_o question_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o most_o search_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n touch_v any_o soundness_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o sure_a or_o no_o certain_a or_o no_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v last_o resolve_v settle_v and_o centre_n as_o they_o say_v here_o if_o issue_n from_o our_o not-union_n with_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o other_o power_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n in_o we_o and_o in_o issue_n unless_o it_o lead_v necessary_o to_o a_o christ_n or_o be_v derive_v infallible_o from_o he_o and_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v who_o have_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o a_o saviour_n and_o hence_o all_o such_o evidence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o fail_v and_o in_o truth_n the_o weakness_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o kind_n man_n take_v show_v for_o substance_n seem_n and_o some_o appearance_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o have_v be_v cozen_v with_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n many_o have_v deny_v all_o evidence_n because_o those_o which_o they_o have_v and_o too_o much_o trust_v unto_o be_v fall_v and_o fail_v they_o utter_o at_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n press_v this_o so_o instant_o and_o check_v the_o fail_v in_o it_o so_o sharp_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o act_v by_o and_o carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n why_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v that_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o if_o once_o that_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o business_n be_v offa_fw-la hand_n and_o its_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o shame_n you_o shall_v not_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v drossy_a man_n christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a metal_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_n make_v you_o shall_v not_o but_o know_v this_o this_o presence_n special_a and_o spiritual_a discover_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v this_o presence_n have_v something_o and_o find_v something_o above_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o create_a ability_n that_o even_o the_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o best_a endeavour_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n in_o providence_n can_v reach_v unto_o a_o wisdom_n beyond_o all_o a_o man_n wit_n and_o ready_a subtlety_n and_o large_a apprehension_n a_o power_n beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n beyond_o what_o a_o man_n ability_n and_o dexterity_n can_v compass_v education_n give_v skill_n of_o art_n and_o science_n attain_v practice_n and_o experience_n find_v out_o beyond_o all_o the_o moral_a impression_n that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o help_n under_o heaven_n can_v leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n than_o former_o he_o have_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n a_o special_a ability_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o christian_a he_o have_v another_o heart_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o perform_v his_o duty_n from_o another_o power_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o do_v not_o live_v nor_o pray_v nor_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ability_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o excel_v by_o which_o he_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o act_v and_o carry_v out_o all_o those_o ability_n yea_o that_o spiritual_a power_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v to_o this_o work_n either_o of_o pray_v or_o preach_v so_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o if_o any_o man_n require_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o believer_n and_o not_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nay_o he_o come_v yet_o low_a to_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o the_o saint_n often_o find_v and_o profess_v it_o they_o be_v help_v
we_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o trial_n we_o then_o outbid_v all_o evil_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o other_o and_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n meet_v with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o his_o rule_n enjoy_v he_o in_o all_o and_o so_o our_o end_n and_o good_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v want_v no_o good_a because_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o any_o rule_n nor_o exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o duty_n 2._o as_o the_o whole_a soul_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o answer_v god_n will_v and_o please_v he_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o free_o and_o full_o let_v in_o himself_o and_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o himself_o and_o the_o glorious_a expression_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n please_v we_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v furnish_v and_o fit_v to_o do_v more_o and_o have_v more_o of_o god_n isa_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n he_o that_o do_v more_o for_o god_n god_n communicate_v more_o to_o he_o a_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o itself_o do_v and_o live_v that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v for_o to_o live_v be_v to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o when_o adam_n have_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v this_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o have_v any_o better_a and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v that_o god_n will_v immutable_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o so_o that_o however_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o objective_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o as_o god_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o itself_o in_o holy_a service_n for_o his_o honour_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a in_o let_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o work_n shall_v i_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o abraham_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.17.19_o he_o that_o love_v and_o keep_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o manifest_v or_o show_v themselves_o to_o he_o joh._n 14.21.23_o and_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 3._o the_o soul_n act_v upon_o god_n and_o meeting_n with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v not_o only_o close_a with_o the_o operation_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n let_v in_o but_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o suck_v out_o a_o satisfactory_a sweetness_n therein_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v for_o god_n to_o work_v for_o he_o and_o put_v forth_o all_o such_o operation_n yet_o i_o suspect_v the_o bare_a work_n be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o this_o work_n to_o close_a with_o god_n and_o suck_v out_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o for_o no_o creature_n that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n let_v in_o be_v such_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v lament_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n psal_n 73._o herein_o lie_v the_o pith_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o please_v of_o god_n our_o take_a possession_n and_o so_o by_o fruition_n enjoy_v of_o god_n but_o ever_o with_o this_o good_a wherein_o our_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v ever_o a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o fruition_n of_o this_o with_o a_o freedom_n and_o absence_n of_o any_o evil_a or_o grievance_n in_o the_o least_o kind_a or_o measure_n that_o may_v hurtful_o annoy_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a let_v in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grievance_n in_o reason_n possible_a the_o aromatical_a send_v of_o the_o cordial_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o cordial_a another_o the_o posy_n be_v one_o the_o smell_v another_o if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o all_o grievance_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o close_v with_o god_n nor_o god_n let_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o grace_n heaven_n be_v a_o hell_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o our_o happiness_n but_o a_o attendant_n upon_o it_o psal_n 17.15_o and_o 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n 2._o member_n be_v this_o be_v do_v in_o so_o perfect_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o we_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n immediate_o not_o by_o mean_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o dark_o but_o clear_o not_o as_o veil_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o not_o see_v he_o spare_o and_o little_a of_o he_o not_o as_o he_o drop_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o receive_v he_o in_o no_o other_o measure_n than_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o we_o shall_v lâ—ve_v at_o the_o welford_n and_o fountain_n head_n he_o shall_v let_v out_o himself_o full_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o lessen_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o goodness_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o abate_v and_o take_v off_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n the_o unconceivable_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v dazzle_v we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o evil_n rev._n 21.27_o no_o evil_a thing_n be_v ever_o there_o to_o defile_v it_o nor_o can_v come_v there_o to_o annoy_v it_o eph._n 1.21_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whereas_o have_v we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v among_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o presence_n whereof_o will_v have_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v prevail_v against_o we_o through_o their_o malice_n 2._o how_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n come_v to_o be_v the_o top_n of_o this_o happiness_n 1._o if_o we_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n and_o do_v more_o for_o he_o by_o this_o then_o we_o be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o our_o end_n the_o more_o happy_a we_o be_v but_o by_o this_o we_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n and_o do_v more_o for_o he_o 1._o more_o for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o adam_n receive_v when_o he_o be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v increase_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n if_o he_o have_v be_v glorify_v but_o when_o man_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n nor_o any_o mutable_a principle_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v only_o and_o do_v only_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n to_o himself_o nay_o god_n do_v his_o best_a as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o his_o excellency_n here_o be_v wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o creation_n to_o contrive_v this_o almighty_a power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o work_v this_o grace_n above_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n that_o must_v establish_v this_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o adam_n have_v he_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o now_o say_v let_v man_n be_v redeem_a but_o christ_n must_v shed_v his_o blood_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v 2._o thess_n 1.10_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v admiration_n presume_v something_o not_o expect_v or_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v
i.e._n to_o grow_v up_o together_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o as_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o death_n kill_v sin_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o so_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n use_v 1._o this_o give_v in_o heavy_a evidence_n against_o a_o world_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o cast_v out_o a_o crowd_n of_o ungodly_a person_n our_o of_o the_o pale_a and_o fold_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o nor_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o if_o all_o believer_n share_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o such_o ignorant_a poor_a creature_n that_o never_o know_v this_o of_o those_o profane_a one_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v scorner_n and_o opposer_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n himself_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o think_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v unbelieved_a creature_n yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o must_v and_o will_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n they_o loathe_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o ever_o but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o nor_o myself_o with_o these_o who_o condition_n be_v so_o loathsome_a even_o unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n only_o i_o shall_v settle_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o sad_a reproof_n upon_o two_o sort_n who_o hope_n and_o profession_n seem_v to_o promise_v better_o but_o in_o the_o issue_n cozen_v themselves_o and_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o own_o comfort_n 1._o it_o crush_v the_o confidence_n and_o split_v the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o all_o the_o most_o refine_a hypocrite_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o gilt_n &_o enamel_v of_o any_o ordinary_a duty_n nor_o the_o paint_n of_o any_o profession_n that_o will_v evidence_n either_o their_o title_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v indeed_o to_o he_o no_o it_o be_v the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o soul_n if_o the_o outside_n be_v never_o so_o clean_a if_o there_o be_v rottenness_n within_o he_o loathe_v it_o psal_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o etc._n etc._n the_o garment_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o gild_v but_o wrought_v gold_n it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n in_o your_o life_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o your_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n that_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n that_o reform_v a_o man_n course_n before_o man_n but_o that_o be_v circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v a_o man_n close_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n thou_o may_v have_v strong_a inlightening_n in_o thy_o mind_n strange_a rapture_n in_o thy_o spirit_n and_o relish_v of_o joy_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v a_o peephole_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n pass_v by_o and_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o deep_o impression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v soak_v through_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o only_o taste_v but_o digest_v and_o thy_o heart_n deliver_v up_o into_o the_o authority_n thereof_o 2._o those_o who_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o apprehension_n that_o they_o have_v some_o grace_n but_o be_v content_a to_o want_v some_o other_o and_o so_o indeed_o want_v al._n when_o either_o education_n have_v reform_v they_o or_o their_o conscience_n awe_v they_o or_o their_o occasion_n or_o condition_n free_v they_o from_o such_o assault_n and_o because_o they_o want_v the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n they_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n one_o man_n bless_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a yet_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v proud_a another_o be_v not_o passionate_a and_o loose_a yet_o worldly_a whereas_o if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o a_o man_n nothing_o of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v want_v if_o a_o new_a creature_n all_o thing_n be_v new_a otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o christianity_n not_o in_o truth_n a_o christian_a of_o christ_n make_n either_o all_o or_o none_o at_o al._n if_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n not_o a_o old_a hand_n or_o eye_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n put_v on_o the_o â—â—w_n man_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n sanctification_n be_v a_o never-failing_a argument_n of_o a_o believe_a and_o happy_a condition_n if_o god_n give_v glorious_a grace_n here_o he_o will_v give_v possession_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n he_o will_v approve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v it_o it_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o promise_n jer._n 31.33_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v now_o pass_v upon_o such_o judged_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v math._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o use_v 3_o its_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n if_o christ_n think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o stand_v for_o a_o little_a cost_n and_o labour_n for_o he_o he_o part_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o favour_n his_o glory_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o best_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o best_a of_o our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o of_o our_o love_n to_o honour_v he_o of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o they_o be_v not_o common_a courtesy_n which_o he_o vouchlafe_v to_o we_o not_o creature_n to_o comfort_v we_o profit_v to_o enrich_v but_o the_o most_o precious_a favour_n that_o the_o father_n bestow_v he_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o better_o and_o that_o glory_n he_o give_v to_o they_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v the_o lean_a the_o lame_a the_o leave_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n we_o do_v receive_v as_o the_o elder_n rev._n 4.10_o cast_v down_o our_o crown_n before_o he_o and_o let_v he_o be_v advance_v in_o all_o that_o he_o advance_v we_o use_v 4._o of_o exhortation_n whither_o we_o must_v go_v if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v and_o to_o receive_v this_o gift_n to_o what_o door_n to_o go_v to_o receive_v this_o dole_n come_v to_o christ_n the_o giver_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o receive_v this_o gift_n the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o the_o way_n lie_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o see_v all_o in_o he_o and_o join_v none_o with_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o there_o be_v instrument_n to_o convey_v grace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o this_o or_o giver_n of_o this_o but_o christ_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v empty_a without_o he_o and_o can_v work_v nothing_o further_o than_o he_o will_v work_v by_o they_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o al._n col._n 3.11_o not_o ordinance_n not_o duty_n not_o sacrament_n paul_n be_v nothing_o apollo_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o christ_n by_o all_o christ_n through_o all_o these_o work_n 2._o look_v at_o that_o in_o christ_n which_o we_o need_v and_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v the_o heart_n under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n that_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o thence_o he_o may_v work_v grace_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v patience_n eye_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v patience_n in_o he_o and_o from_o his_o patience_n patience_n in_o i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o have_v many_o colour_n red_a green_n blue_a yellow_a if_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v convey_v the_o like_a colour_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o the_o glaf_v all_o the_o grace_n in_o their_o variety_n be_v like_o so_o many_o colour_n the_o spirit_n shine_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o
to_o do_v all_o form_n himself_o in_o man_n not_o man_n to_o do_v it_o to_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o man_n not_o man_n to_o take_v it_o which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v fit_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o and_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o bend_v of_o their_o â—_z towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a look_n of_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o sonship_n 1._o fasten_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 2._o leave_v their_o heart_n there_o and_o abide_v to_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n mark_v that_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o oneness_n to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o principle_n thereof_o in_o ourselves_o but_o to_o cling_v about_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o we_o hold_v out_o he_o in_o all_o our_o work_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_v we_o shall_v better_o understand_v this_o if_o we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o oneness_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v the_o full_a removal_n of_o those_o weakness_n will_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o this_o privilege_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o imperfection_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o feebleness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o our_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v out_o leave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o power_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n in_o and_o through_o which_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v dispense_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o either_o we_o be_v crowd_v and_o thrust_v off_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n which_o as_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o rage_a wave_n force_v the_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o channel_n carry_v at_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o shelf_n where_o it_o be_v set_v on_o ground_n if_o not_o split_v so_o peter_n in_o the_o shock_n the_o assault_n come_v so_o fierce_a that_o it_o rout_z his_o heart_n whole_o and_o david_n in_o haste_n faid_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 16.11_o or_o else_o we_o go_v aside_o willing_o through_o the_o folly_n and_o deceivable_a lust_n of_o our_o carnal_a mind_n which_o catch_v at_o every_o twigg_n hang_v upon_o every_o hedge_n rawm_n and_o reach_n after_o re_fw-mi set_v by_o our_o own_o device_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o jonah_n have_v a_o fetch_n of_o his_o own_o and_o forlook_v his_o own_o mercy_n jon._n 2.8_o sometime_o out_o of_o sinful_a discouragement_n the_o soul_n like_o the_o body_n in_o a_o faint_a sit_v can_v see_v his_o way_n nor_o his_o comfort_n nor_o can_v it_o help_v itself_o by_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n like_o a_o man_n wilder_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o go_v he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n isa_n 49.14_o my_o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o this_o come_v thus_o to_o be_v help_v when_o god_n settle_v and_o stake_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o nor_o be_v carry_v away_o o_o entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o ruth_n 1_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o but_o with_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o when_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o they_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o will_v look_v upward_o isa_n 8.17_o not_o inward_a outward_a downward_o backward_o when_o nothing_o from_o without_o move_v we_o nothing_o from_o within_o stir_v we_o or_o make_v we_o turn_v back_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 18_o as_o they_o dan._n 3.16.17_o we_o care_v not_o to_o answer_v our_o god_n can_v and_o if_o he_o please_v he_o will_v however_o thither_o they_o look_v and_o thence_o they_o will_v not_o go_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v feebleness_n we_o abide_v not_o so_o there_o be_v crossness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v not_o way_n thereunto_o though_o god_n through_o christ_n let_v in_o some_o intimation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o his_o finger_n drop_v myrrh_n leave_v sweet_a insinuation_n of_o his_o favour_n present_a remembrance_n of_o himself_o cant._n 4.4_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v compose_v itself_o to_o a_o secure_a sluggish_a frame_n psal_n 77.3_o my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n ahaz_n will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n isa_n 7.12_o so_o exod._n 6.9_o as_o job_n in_o another_o case_n if_o god_n will_v speak_v kind_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o asa_n in_o a_o desperate_a pang_n refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v direction_n and_o reproof_n from_o the_o see_v who_o will_v have_v bring_v he_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 16._o tell_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o world_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a he_o lose_v his_o strength_n and_o peace_n all_o his_o day_n this_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v when_o this_o crossness_n of_o whatever_o kind_n it_o be_v that_o may_v â—op_v the_o passage_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v off_o and_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o remove_v then_o be_v it_o full_o perfect_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o i_o come_v without_o gainsay_v act_n 10.29_o pray_v without_o dialogue_v 1_o tim_n 2.8_o abraham_n consider_v noâ—_n sarahs_n barren_a womb_n rom._n 4.19_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o as_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v have_v his_o full_a intercourse_n in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o this_o opposition_n be_v remove_v 3._o when_o by_o feebleness_n we_o abide_v not_o by_o crossness_n we_o close_v not_o or_o come_v to_o be_v full_o ingraft_v into_o the_o promise_n so_o last_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v join_v any_o thing_n with_o christ_n or_o expect_v any_o principle_n or_o power_n to_o quicken_v or_o carry_v our_o heart_n or_o ability_n to_o any_o service_n beside_o christ_n as_o share_v with_o he_o in_o any_o quicken_a virtue_n further_o than_o he_o appoint_v they_o go_v with_o they_o work_v by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a prejudice_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o return_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o lean_v upon_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o wisdom_n expect_v from_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o ability_n ordinance_n office_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v to_o join_v a_o stone_n and_o staff_n together_o and_o so_o we_o hold_v neither_o in_o our_o hand_n this_o be_v perfect_v when_o we_o come_v to_o eye_n nothing_o but_o christ_n to_o join_v nothing_o with_o he_o expect_v nothing_o but_o from_o he_o no_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o saviour_n but_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o sanctify_a and_o bless_v it_o paul_n be_v nothing_o apollo_n be_v nothing_o word_n ordinance_n nothing_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o work_v nor_o further_o than_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o prosper_v not_o further_o than_o christ_n bless_v they_o a_o sacrament_n may_v poison_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o nourish_v if_o thou_o discerne_v not_o there_o who_o be_v the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o word_n may_v be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o life_n if_o christ_n breathe_v not_o bless_v not_o therefore_o all_o the_o faculty_n shall_v fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o eagle_n upon_o their_o prey_n or_o as_o so_o many_o line_n about_o the_o centre_n all_o meet_v he_o hope_n expect_v grace_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o nothing_o else_o desire_n long_o for_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o they_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o name_n only_o jehosaphat_n have_v all_o the_o force_n in_o israel_n yet_o stay_v there_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o be_v be_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o we_o be_v settle_v so_o that_o we_o stir_v not_o yield_v so_o to_o all_o of_o christ_n
sail_v by_o his_o compass_n be_v good_a husband_n and_o wise_o careful_a to_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o every_o condition_n the_o wise_a man_n send_v the_o sluggard_n to_o the_o pismire_n go_v to_o the_o pismire_n thou_o sluggard_n learn_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a she_o prepare_v in_o summer_n before_o the_o winter_n when_o there_o will_v neither_o be_v mean_n nor_o meat_n to_o be_v get_v nor_o season_n to_o get_v it_o be_v we_o so_o careful_a in_o peace_n provide_v for_o war_n in_o prosperity_n for_o want_n in_o health_n for_o sickness_n this_o be_v job_n care_n when_o his_o path_n be_v butter_v and_o his_o breast_n run_v full_a of_o milk_n he_o then_o fear_v and_o expect_v lay_v in_o reversion_n of_o prayer_n for_o child_n as_o in_o that_o fundamental_a prayer_n of_o solomon_n he_o provide_v for_o every_o occasion_n if_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a and_o in_o the_o enemy_n land_n if_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n then_o what_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n so_o lay_v thou_o in_o reversion_n of_o prayer_n for_o such_o time_n and_o streit_n thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n observe_v therein_o and_o 1._o to_o the_o party_n describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o observe_v from_o hence_o this_o point_n viz_o all_o believer_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o father_n doct._n doct._n our_o saviour_n present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o here_o and_o often_o yea_o constant_o and_o almost_o continual_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o this_o notion_n and_o consideration_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o as_o give_v by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o most_o persuade_a and_o prevail_a power_n with_o the_o father_n ready_o to_o hear_v and_o willing_o to_o grant_v any_o prayer_n or_o petition_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o free_o and_o abundant_o to_o give_v and_o bless_v all_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v desire_v for_o their_o good_a and_o welfare_n for_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n he_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o both_o father_n and_o son_n stand_v engage_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o thy_o enemy_n i_o now_o present_a before_o thou_o nor_o the_o cause_n of_o stranger_n righteous_a father_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o recommend_v to_o thy_o majesty_n but_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o own_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v and_o over_o who_o good_a thou_o have_v give_v i_o charge_n for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o speed_v for_o both_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n open_v and_o then_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v evident_a 1._o what_o this_o give_v be_v 2._o how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v distinct_o attend_v will_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a 1._o give_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o election_n though_o several_a interpreter_n of_o savoury_a judgement_n do_v so_o think_v and_o speak_v but_o i_o suppose_v their_o meaning_n must_v be_v further_o extend_v or_o else_o their_o word_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v a_o exact_a examination_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a which_o follow_v it_o a_o effect_n which_o certain_o and_o infallible_o flow_v therefrom_o and_o of_o this_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n will_v give_v in_o evident_a proof_n reason_n it_o be_v usual_o join_v with_o election_n and_o make_v distinct_a therefrom_o john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o where_o the_o former_a of_o these_o phrase_n and_o expression_n imply_v election_n the_o other_o a_o disâ—inct_n and_o differ_a thing_n therefrom_o they_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o election_n make_v christ_n by_o gift_n and_o donation_n yea_o the_o one_o be_v use_v by_o out_o saviour_n as_o a_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o proper_o so_o term_v beside_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n will_v not_o easy_o bear_v such_o a_o convert_n be_v harsh_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o hardly_o suitable_a to_o sense_n to_o be_v elect_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o if_o giving_z be_v elect_v proper_o may_v true_o be_v so_o express_v which_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o admit_v 2._o this_o give_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n â—nto_n christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v pregnant_a and_o the_o dispute_v undeniable_a john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o come_v we_o know_v be_v believe_v john_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o come_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v come_v then_o be_v believe_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o give_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o go_v before_o it_o without_o which_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o come_v or_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v it_o 3._o this_o give_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o vocation_n which_o go_v before_o the_o infusion_n of_o faith_n make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n by_o christ_n and_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o which_o be_v there_o the_o soul_n never_o fail_v to_o believe_v and_o come_v for_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o savior_n dispute_v john_n 6.36_o where_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o belâ—eve_v not_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o since_o their_o ability_n be_v as_o great_a and_o their_o excellency_n as_o many_o which_o they_o may_v have_v improve_v to_o that_o purpose_n before_o many_o other_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o the_o immediate_a root_n and_o rise_v of_o this_o distinction_n and_o separation_n those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o those_o will_v come_v shall_v beleeveâ—_n where_o that_o be_v not_o coming_z will_v not_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o dispensation_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o next_o question_n and_o that_o be_v how_o in_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n 2._o quest_n 2._o as_o intimate_v something_o peculiar_a herein_o and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o god-man_n assume_v our_o nature_n answ_n answ_n when_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n oâ—_n mediator_n become_v our_o surety_n &_o undertake_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o as_o himself_o peak_v be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n john_n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o this_o great_a work_n by_o mutual_a agreement_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v we_o give_v to_o he_o not_o to_o give_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o the_o father_n do_v on_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o party_n proper_o and_o direct_o offend_v let_v we_o in_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o force_v he_o to_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o that_o unsufferable_a and_o unavoidable_a manner_n that_o take_v off_o and_o eat_v out_o all_o the_o former_a seem_a sweetness_n the_o soul_n have_v find_v therein_o and_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o unresistable_a power_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n divorce_v he_o from_o the_o embrace_n of_o those_o base_a lust_n and_o pluck_v he_o by_o his_o almighty_a hand_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o those_o prevail_a distemper_n that_o have_v take_v place_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v for_o another_o which_o while_o it_o be_v wed_v to_o its_o former_a corruption_n and_o
serviceable_a to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n this_o be_v the_o order_n christ_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o all_o your_o servant_n through_o christ_n 2._o hence_o he_o restore_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o by_o a_o invincible_a and_o irresistible_a power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o unto_o himself_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o rev._n 1.18_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n joh._n 10.16_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v he_o send_v and_o succeed_v all_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n 3._o hence_o from_o this_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o power_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v all_o their_o want_n furnish_v they_o to_o all_o their_o work_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o each_o holy_a performance_n it_o be_v requisite_a i_o go_v because_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o the_o glorification_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v way_n for_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o add_v joh._n 16.13_o 14._o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o to_o you_o and_o what_o will_v he_o give_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v and_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n for_o the_o immediate_a dispensation_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n take_v they_o and_o convey_v they_o 4._o he_o give_v unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o i_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o as_o mere_a man_n he_o give_v not_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o errand_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o glorify_v his_o saint_n he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o his_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v glorious_a 1._o because_o it_o have_v the_o full_a source_n of_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o grace_n thereunto_o as_o much_o as_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o it_o have_v liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o set_v on_o work_n or_o put_v forth_o any_o attribute_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n it_o know_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o can_v have_v resort_n and_o set_v on_o work_v all_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v supply_n math._n 28.18_o use_v 1._o 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n to_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o kingdom_n see_v who_o you_o have_v despise_v he_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o all_o power_n and_o therefore_o will_v use_v all_o his_o power_n for_o your_o ruin_n upon_o this_o ground_n peter_n shake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 2.36_o he_o now_o be_v exalt_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v god_n have_v raise_v and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n math._n 25.31_o when_o christ-shal_a come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n thousand_o before_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a to_o he_o dan._n 7.10_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o they_o shall_v creep_v into_o hole_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o dreadful_a look_n of_o christ_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o but_o he_o shall_v fetch_v they_o thence_o drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dungeon_n draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o have_v fear_v and_o flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o bring_v hither_o say_v christ_n my_o enemy_n those_o who_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o my_o grace_n gospel_n child_n glory_n bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n and_o however_o the_o lord_n jesus_n abate_v much_o of_o the_o dreadful_a expression_n of_o his_o direful_a anger_n and_o almighty_a power_n now_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o then_o quiet_v now_o in_o horror_n and_o then_o calm_v yet_o than_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o utmost_a for_o their_o ruin_n christ_n will_v do_v his_o best_a use_v 2._o direction_n it_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o right_a way_n whither_o to_o go_v and_o show_v we_o the_o ready_a mean_n how_o to_o derive_v quicken_a power_n and_o inlve_a virtue_n do_v as_o stephen_n in_o his_o great_a strength_n act._n 7.56_o he_o look_v and_o see_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n hebr._n 7.16_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o endless_a life_n and_o therefore_o without_o end_n look_v this_o way_n hence_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o know_v that_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o all_o right_n of_o communication_n and_o have_v the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o all_o efficacious_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n math._n 28._o this_o be_v the_o commission_n he_o have_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o he_o send_v quicken_v succeed_v and_o therefore_o look_v at_o he_o as_o a_o glorious_a saviour_n when_o he_o ascend_v then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n gift_n then_o he_o give_v gift_n as_o we_o say_v of_o man_n honest_a and_o able_a when_o we_o repair_v to_o they_o for_o relief_n it_o be_v reply_v alas_o they_o be_v out_o of_o commission_n so_o if_o we_o look_v at_o christ_n grace_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v out_o of_o commission_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ascend_v he_o be_v then_o in_o commission_n and_o so_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o i_o neither_o word_n nor_o ordinance_n but_o all_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o thy_o ministry_n therefore_o bless_a lord_n by_o thy_o power_n subdue_v our_o sin_n and_o quicken_v our_o soul_n 2._o know_v that_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o for_o thou_o nay_o have_v promise_v to_o dispense_v all_o unto_o thou_o joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o i_o be_o with_o you_o eph._n 2.4_o he_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n use_v 3._o comfort_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o unmatchable_a comfort_n to_o refresh_v the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o christ_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o who_o stand_v possess_v of_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v or_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v give_v the_o chemist_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o catholicon_n and_o medicine_n of_o that_o excellent_a confection_n and_o composition_n and_o of_o that_o sovereign_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o will_v cure_v any_o disease_n recover_v and_o remove_v any_o distemper_n they_o conceit_n that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o compass_v nor_o yet_o the_o skill_n and_o industry_n of_o all_o man_n can_v ever_o find_v out_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v and_o desire_v for_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o cordial_n that_o will_v undoubted_o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o discomfort_n whatever_o thy_o temptation_n thy_o condition_n thy_o misery_n be_v can_v be_v shall_v be_v have_v thou_o but_o a_o share_n in_o this_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v this_o glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v but_o give_v thou_o content_a do_v thou_o but_o know_v the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o receipt_n and_o do_v understand_v the_o right_a way_n to_o use_v it_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v it_o for_o thy_o everlasting_a refresh_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o little_a in_o the_o particular_n follow_v have_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o keep_v the_o savour_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o have_v
be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v abraham_n work_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o this_o do_v not_o abraham_n but_o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o therefore_o still_o reply_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n our_o saviour_n again_o return_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o come_v from_o god_n nor_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o god_n send_v i_o but_o because_o all_o these_o be_v riddle_n he_o speak_v out_o and_o show_v they_o the_o root_n of_o their_o wretchedness_n verse_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o one_o he_o say_v of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o from_o his_o fullness_n all_o the_o beam_n and_o stream_n of_o truth_n be_v derive_v to_o any_o who_o share_n therein_o so_o satan_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o from_o he_o all_o wickedness_n be_v derive_v and_o hence_o ungodly_a man_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3.11_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o put_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o phrase_n and_o text_n which_o hence_o receive_v their_o explication_n as_o belong_v i_o conceive_v proper_o to_o this_o place_n joh._n 8.23_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v show_v the_o distance_n and_o great_a disagreement_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o wretched_a and_o ungodly_a jew_n he_o speak_v you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n here_o we_o have_v the_o wel-head_n of_o hatred_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o see_v that_o this_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o speak_v else_o where_o joh._n 8.28_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v joh._n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o as_o the_o first_o person_n dwell_v in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v thus_o from_o the_o father_n and_o work_n from_o the_o father_n so_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v their_o disposition_n which_o be_v corrupt_a they_o issue_v first_o from_o saâ—an_n who_o cast_v in_o his_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n into_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v first_o evil_a and_o can_v but_o be_v evil_a and_o all_o evil_n be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o by_o his_o wickedness_n all_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a come_v to_o be_v taint_v and_o by_o the_o leaven_n of_o his_o wickedness_n defile_v their_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o erroneous_a be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o delusion_n their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o ungodly_a be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o rebellion_n 2._o consider_v the_o next_o immediate_a cause_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v this_o also_o will_v evidence_n the_o strength_n and_o distance_n of_o their_o opposition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v most_o pregnant_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o blind_v man_n mind_n and_o mind_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v shine_v upon_o they_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o any_o savoury_a truth_n or_o good_a come_v near_o they_o or_o work_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o stop_v the_o passage_n against_o all_o do_v most_o desperate_o and_o resolute_o oppose_v al._n and_o that_o be_v pervert_v mutability_n set_v on_o or_o set_v a_o go_n by_o the_o provoke_a and_o curse_v power_n of_o the_o law_n the_o malignity_n of_o satan_n have_v leave_n and_o sometime_o command_v from_o god_n to_o wind_v up_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n spirit_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o evil_n when_o god_n say_v who_o will_v go_v and_o deceive_v ahab_n satan_n answer_v i_o wil._n the_o lord_n ask_v how_o i_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n q._n d._n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n if_o god_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o act_v their_o mind_n and_o tongue_n as_o one_o man_n to_o speak_v and_o persuade_v unto_o deceitful_a way_n which_o will_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o ruin_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o two_o phrase_n eph._n 2.2_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n one_o spirit_n and_o guise_n in_o they_o al._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o that_o be_v he_o add_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n by_o his_o impulsion_n and_o suggestion_n draw_v out_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o utmost_a activity_n and_o this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o vain_a head_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n unto_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v what_o man_n leave_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n will_v wil._n contrary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v grace_n 2._o strengthen_v in_o this_o 3._o by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o yea_o not_o only_o strengthen_v and_o lead_v but_o mighty_o and_o active_o work_v in_o he_o when_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o last_o i_o strive_v but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v mighty_o therefore_o stephen_n say_v they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act_n 6._o as_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o impulsion_n draw_v out_o the_o activity_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v the_o faithful_a by_o a_o invincible_a power_n 3._o look_v at_o they_o in_o the_o main_a end_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v in_o all_o their_o operation_n and_o proceed_n our_o saviour_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n or_o seek_v his_o own_o but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o heart_n follow_v his_o colour_n and_o command_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n they_o set_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o contrivement_n plotting_n practice_n to_o destroy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o
that_o be_v the_o father_n appoint_v and_o send_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o son_n come_v upon_o that_o commission_n of_o love_n and_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o which_o they_o know_v and_o in_o which_o they_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n to_o work_v this_o and_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o know_v it_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o take_v content_a to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v beg_v for_o such_o privilege_n from_o such_o a_o father_n who_o heart_n be_v towards_o they_o and_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o prevail_v with_o so_o righteous_a a_o father_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o this_o point_n and_o respect_n christ_n know_v he_o as_o a_o righteous_a father_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n take_v a_o place_n or_o two_o which_o will_v give_v undeniable_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n math._n 11.25_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o see_v all_o his_o bosom_n secret_n and_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o god_n heart_n and_o counsel_n he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n issue_v all_o here_o speak_v concern_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o relish_v either_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n or_o spirit_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n why_o we_o have_v christ_n mind_n and_o he_o know_v the_o father_n mind_n and_o our_o saviour_n profess_v as_o much_o touch_v this_o expression_n joh._n 8â—38_n you_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n and_o i_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n here_o we_o shall_v open_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o christ_n as_o second_v person_n be_v say_v to_o knâ—w_v the_o father_n 2._o how_o as_o man_n become_v to_o share_v in_o this_o knowledge_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o for_o the_o right_a apprehend_n how_o the_o second_o person_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o father_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o second_o person_n may_v be_v attend_v upon_o a_o double_a consideration_n or_o ground_n 1._o as_o it_o issue_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o of_o all_o other_o most_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o reasonable_a he_o must_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o understanding_n and_o wil._n for_o what_o be_v most_o eminent_a that_o we_o have_v allowance_n from_o the_o rule_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o may_v so_o conceive_v of_o it_o from_o this_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v knowable_a this_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o do_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n for_o all_o the_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n they_o have_v equal_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n indifferent_o equal_o belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o all_o be_v eternal_a immortal_a infinite_a omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o so_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o â—o_o know_v each_o other_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n and_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n know_v the_o son_n and_z he_o they_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v too_o large_a not_o here_o attend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n know_v the_o father_n to_o be_v father_n of_o it_o with_o that_o special_a reference_n or_o that_o the_o godhead_n shall_v call_v the_o father_n my_o father_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o the_o son_n if_o it_o can_v call_v the_o father_n as_o father_n of_o it_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n not_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n as_o be_v common_a then_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o spirit_n may_v know_v and_o call_v the_o father_n the_o father_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n may_v be_v a_o son_n to_o himself_o 2._o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a as_o it_o attend_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o carry_v a_o specialty_n of_o respect_n with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v affirm_v of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o in_o the_o several_a regard_n appropriate_v unto_o either_o the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v scan_v anon_o as_o it_o come_v in_o our_o way_n when_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o know_v itself_o conceive_v a_o image_n of_o itself_o make_v a_o impress_n or_o engrave_v character_n of_o itself_o which_o it_o ever_o eye_n and_o own_v this_o manner_n of_o know_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o thence_o issue_n a_o especial_a manner_n of_o know_v the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o the_o son_n as_o joh._n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o appear_v in_o a_o threefold_a act_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o the_o son_n take_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n 2._o return_v it_o 3._o eye_n and_o own_v the_o imprinter_n of_o it_o 1._o take_v this_o impression_n the_o father_n give_v he_o sonship_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o relation_n require_v they_o give_v be_v each_o to_o other_o the_o father_n by_o understanding_n conceive_v a_o image_n the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n conceive_v as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o because_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o son_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o father_n so_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o father_n because_o godhead_n but_o because_o it_o conceive_v a_o image_n of_o itself_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o son_n because_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o another_o who_o do_v conceive_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n be_v marvelous_a pat_o and_o pithy_a and_o carry_v weight_n with_o they_o but_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n hebr._n 1.3_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o engrave_v form_n or_o character_n of_o the_o father_n person_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o engrave_v and_o imply_v a_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o feign_v only_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o imagination_n nor_o vanish_v and_o change_v as_o in_o a_o representation_n in_o a_o glass_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o face_n thâ—re_o but_o a_o form_n or_o resemblance_n engrave_v cut_v or_o instamp_v on_o brass_n or_o wood_n which_o have_v stability_n &_o permanency_n with_o it_o as_o beza_n in_o locum_fw-la 2._o return_v this_o impression_n as_o the_o son_n take_v all_o from_o the_o father_n â—o_z he_o return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v or_o in_o relation_n to_o look_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o to_o give_v be_v relative_a one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o phrase_n in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v hebr._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o light_n or_o brightness_n shine_v from_o a_o light_n a_o shine_n from_o a_o light_n reflect_v or_o look_v back_o to_o that_o reflection_n of_o light_n again_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o have_v the_o rise_v and_o reason_n of_o these_o divers_a manner_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o the_o diverse_a subsistence_n and_o personality_n namely_o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n act_v upon_o itself_o it_o become_v to_o be_v reflect_v and_o turn_v back_o upon_o itself_o if_o there_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n
who_o have_v his_o be_v from_o he_o and_o so_o his_o work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o dispensation_n of_o power_n and_o suffer_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o prevail_v but_o now_o he_o desire_v all_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o verse_n 5._o all_o these_o belong_v to_o christ_n god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o his_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a reas_n 1._o love_n of_o the_o high_a strain_n and_o pitch_n of_o great_a and_o choice_a excellency_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o standard_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n therefore_o this_o love_n be_v a_o peerless_a and_o unmatchable_a love_n all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n grace_n glory_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o again_o joh._n 17.24_o the_o glory_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v to_o issue_n from_o a_o high_a fountain_n and_o to_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o father_n love_v he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n love_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o fruit_n be_v in_o time_n last_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v further_a evidence_n and_o argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o love_n say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o when_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o will_v a_o like_a or_o proportionable_a good_a to_o the_o creature_n i_o will_v say_v thus_o when_o god_n will_v to_o have_v a_o creature_n near_o to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n as_o his_o son_n to_o communicate_v intimate_o with_o the_o creature_n through_o his_o christ_n as_o his_o christ_n then_o this_o love_n leave_v a_o be_v like_o itself_o upon_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v then_o in_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o fatithful_a it_o be_v with_o god_n put_v forth_o upon_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o before_o they_o be_v but_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v that_o this_o love_n which_o be_v express_v upon_o he_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v unto_o he_o make_v effectual_a and_o operative_a in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o expression_n of_o common_a love_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o ordinary_a good_a be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o issue_n from_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o be_v and_o so_o give_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n but_o special_a union_n to_o be_v so_o high_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o communicate_v so_o intimate_o with_o he_o it_o be_v first_o here_o to_o be_v see_v and_o from_o hence_o therefore_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o privilege_v as_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o 3._o the_o mean_n and_o order_n how_o this_o be_v do_v answ_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n unto_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o beget_v he_o know_v and_o own_a and_o love_v he_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o eternal_a generation_n be_v the_o cause_n whence_o this_o love_n come_v to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o out_o of_o this_o eternal_a generation_n it_o be_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v act_n under_o that_o authoritative_a order_n and_o do_v answer_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o second_o adam_n and_z as_o son_n and_z as_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v ouâ—_n nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o become_v head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v child_n because_o christ_n do_v as_o send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o the_o father_n beget_v we_o through_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 13._o bear_a of_o god_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n so_o in_o the_o text_n the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o may_v be_v in_o they_o but_o how_o be_v that_o and_o i_o in_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n add_v to_o intimate_v how_o this_o come_v about_o 4._o when_o be_v this_o do_v answ_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n set_v god_n love_n or_o set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o send_v christ_n beget_v of_o he_o to_o beget_v child_n to_o he_o and_o then_o this_o love_n through_o christ_n leave_v like_o impression_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n 1._o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o near_a union_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n 2._o most_o intimate_o communicate_v of_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n 1._o bring_v the_o finner_n into_o near_a union_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 8.10_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n yea_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o and_o god_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o so_o joh._n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2.24_o you_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 1_o thess_n 1.1_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o leave_n like_o operation_n the_o most_o intimate_a and_o special_a communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o god_n do_v all_o through_o christ_n by_o man_n he_o do_v nothing_o of_o nor_o from_o himself_o thus_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o and_o the_o sinner_n be_v whole_o now_o beyond_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o with_o he_o in_o adam_n so_o that_o as_o paul_n observe_v i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o work_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o christ_n in_o i_o coloss_n 1._o and_o last_o verse_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o send_v his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o to_o beget_v son_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o near_a union_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n he_o one_o in_o they_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v all_o by_o they_o they_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o receive_v also_o all_o from_o they_o they_o take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o then_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o leave_v a_o like_a efficacious_a impression_n upon_o they_o hence_o a_o double_a collection_n 1._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v how_o to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o so_o to_o a_o right_a explication_n and_o understanding_n of_o several_a scripture_n thereby_o god_n special_a love_n be_v when_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n near_o to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n as_o his_o son_n be_v near_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n in_o they_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o father_n he_o do_v intimate_o communicate_v with_o they_o through_o his_o christ_n as_o with_o his_o christ_n god_n by_o christ_n do_v all_o by_o they_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o he_o through_o christ_n receive_v all_o from_o they_o they_o take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o this_o love_n be_v like_o the_o main_n hinge_v upon_o which_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o god_n dispensation_n turn_v and_o many_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v familiar_a and_o somewhat_o open_a hereby_o as_o this_o because_o i_o will_v make_v a_o creature_n to_o i_o in_o my_o son_n as_o my_o son_n therefore_o i_o will_v elect_v he_o to_o set_v out_o this_o love_n and_o therefore_o create_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o because_o his_o own_o grace_n can_v bring_v he_o so_o near_o as_o my_o son_n he_o shall_v through_o his_o default_n fall_v and_o then_o i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a
sinner_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a word_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n look_v out_o and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o keep_v the_o head_n above_o water_n reason_n 2._o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o be_v certainty_n to_o be_v have_v of_o some_o interest_n and_o special_a title_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o faith_n also_o find_v some_o foothold_a whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v bottom_v and_o bear_v up_o itself_o in_o some_o confidence_n for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o issue_n only_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o from_o free_a mercy_n the_o lord_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v deny_v who_o he_o will_v and_o give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v and_o have_v any_o ground_n or_o evidence_n upon_o any_o certainty_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o i_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o true_a god_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o further_o than_o he_o will_v bind_v himself_o and_o he_o bind_v himself_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v who_o can_v deny_v himself_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o this_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v the_o condition_n and_o then_o tie_v himself_o in_o his_o truth_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v so_o fit_a for_o his_o mercy_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o notice_n grow_v in_o upon_o god_n here_o be_v a_o handle_n as_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_v on_o therefore_o say_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v with_o power_n from_o above_o even_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n fâ—â—_n to_o go_v for_o succour_n and_o relief_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o evidence_v and_o whence_o it_o have_v now_o receive_v some_o intimation_n of_o god_n engagement_n intendment_n and_o so_o of_o certainty_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o break_v under_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v go_v stedy_o and_o comfortable_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o what_o god_n mind_n and_o counsel_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v such_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n may_v descry_v set_v out_o and_o hold_v forth_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o so_o dispense_v and_o convey_v in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n for_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o letter_n show_v it_o shall_v do_v god_n say_v be_v do_v his_o call_n be_v make_v he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o convey_v a_o power_n by_o speak_v lazaruscome_n forth_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v john_n 5.25_o gal._n 3.3_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n even_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n beget_v we_o jam._n 1.18_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v that_o freeness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n certainty_n of_o promise_n to_o encourage_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o enable_v it_o for_o to_o come_v then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n use_v 1._o of_o terror_n this_o discover_v the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o who_o want_v this_o gospel_n but_o especial_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o dreadful_a condemnation_n of_o such_o who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n they_o look_v out_o as_o prisoner_n through_o the_o grate_v of_o hell_n and_o infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o help_v to_o a_o key_n to_o open_v this_o door_n but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o wilful_o keep_v the_o door_n bolt_v and_o refuse_v the_o only_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o accompany_v for_o their_o deliverance_n yea_o this_o they_o oppose_v this_o be_v the_o doom_n and_o sentence_n which_o paul_n pass_v upon_o they_o act._n 13.46_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o put_v away_o the_o word_n thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o it_o shutte_v thy_o eye_n at_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o put_v by_v and_o cast_v away_o withdrawe_v thy_o soul_n from_o under_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o that_o word_n know_v thou_o need_v no_o devil_n to_o accuse_v no_o witness_n to_o evidence_n no_o judge_n to_o condemn_v thy_o practice_n do_v judge_n thyself_o unworthy_a unfit_a to_o receive_v grace_n who_o resiste_v it_o to_o share_v in_o mercy_n who_o despise_v it_o or_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o paul_n again_o send_v those_o away_o with_o their_o load_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v act._n 28.26_o use_v 2._o instruction_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v preserve_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v any_o to_o be_v gather_v any_o of_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o save_a faith_n they_o shall_v believe_v by_o this_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o hell_n the_o rage_n and_o restless_a opposition_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o word_n can_v be_v falsefy_v this_o prayer_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o this_o work_n can_v be_v hinder_v seem_v it_o never_o so_o improbable_a never_o so_o impossible_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o feeble_a apprehension_n measure_v not_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o shallow_a apprehension_n but_o know_v he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o the_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o any_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sound_n go_v through_o the_o world_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o sphere_n and_o orb._n so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o his_o messenger_n when_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n to_o call_v any_o of_o he_o his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n no_o man_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o fall_v either_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o man_n to_o the_o mean_n he_o will_v send_v onesimus_n his_o theft_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o so_o to_o paul_n ministry_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n naaman_n must_v go_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o so_o meet_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n philip_n be_v send_v post_n to_o the_o eunuch_n coach_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n use_v 3._o examination_n know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_n make_v or_o no._n ask_v whence_o come_v it_o where_o have_v thou_o thy_o faith_n by_o what_o word_n if_o it_o come_v the_o right_a way_n it_o come_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o will_v show_v thou_o 1._o thou_o have_v once_o none_o 2._o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v jam_fw-la 1.18_o by_o bis_fw-la own_o good_a will_n beget_v be_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o hear_v thus_o and_o thus_o of_o a_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o will_n to_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n will_n that_o beget_v thou_o 3._o it_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o seed_n which_o enter_v his_o constitution_n so_o make_v up_o of_o promise_n hither_o belong_v that_o of_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n i._n e._n as_o the_o woman_n
nothing_o but_o in_o love_n and_o out_o of_o mercy_n to_o the_o one_o intercede_v now_o in_o heaven_n order_n all_o creature_n and_o overwork_n all_o occasion_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o and_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v a_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o displeasure_n which_o first_o or_o last_o either_o in_o the_o entrance_n or_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o every_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o let_v they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a blessing_n its_o diet_n to_o the_o one_o surfeit_n to_o the_o other_o poison_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o preservative_n to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o will_v be_v quicken_v and_o enlarge_v to_o god_n by_o it_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o other_o become_v proud_a insolent_a towards_o man_n careless_a and_o negligent_a towards_o god_n let_v they_o both_o be_v under_o the_o same_o rod_n and_o correction_n the_o one_o will_v be_v make_v more_o humble_a and_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v wrought_v to_o a_o more_o watchful_a care_n to_o walk_v more_o awful_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o will_v be_v make_v more_o frampful_a and_o preverse_v and_o harden_a in_o a_o self_n willy_a err_a frame_n of_o spirit_n thus_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o paul_n gal._n 1.15_o god_n who_o have_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n have_v set_v he_o a_o part_n in_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o such_o a_o service_n and_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n in_o his_o education_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o study_n he_o be_v sever_n and_o suit_v of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o turn_n object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v do_v not_o we_o see_v by_o proof_n and_o experience_n that_o even_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o their_o conversion_n pervert_v even_o the_o bounty_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o haste_v of_o their_o ruin_n the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o paul_n lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o pride_n and_o set_v on_o his_o spirit_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o profit_v more_o than_o his_o equal_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n more_o than_o they_o al._n how_o be_v these_o then_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o accurse_v to_o a_o man_n and_o indeed_o can_v be_v no_o other_o for_o a_o unbelieved_a heart_n will_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a blessing_n the_o lord_n bestow_v answ_n they_o be_v blessing_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o they_o prove_v curse_n as_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v yet_o graceless_a abuse_v they_o they_o be_v preservative_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o he_o administer_v they_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o poison_n as_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n pervert_v they_o to_o its_o own_o hurt_n as_o the_o physician_n out_o of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n administer_v a_o wholesome_a potion_n but_o a_o foul_a stomach_n turn_v it_o all_o into_o matter_n of_o a_o ill_a humour_n and_o so_o a_o disease_n and_o yet_o also_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o in_o the_o issue_n at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n even_o out-bids_a all_o and_o over-work_n all_o even_o the_o abuse_n of_o all_o blessing_n the_o the_o furfete_n upon_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o further_o abase_v of_o the_o soul_n fearful_a and_o thankful_a walk_v before_o he_o when_o once_o he_o be_v effectual_o bring_v home_o there_o be_v a_o special_a confection_n make_v out_o of_o the_o kindness_n and_o our_o corrupt_a distemper_n for_o our_o deep_a humiliation_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o admiration_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n goodness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o egypt_n so_o the_o psalmist_n apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o lord_n do_v marvaâ—lously_o separate_v his_o mercier_fw-la hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o saint_n deserve_v for_o say_v they_o before_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o in_o christ_n those_o affliction_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a punishment_n and_o issue_n from_o divine_a justice_n revenge_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n correct_v &_o therefore_o christ_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o bear_v all_o their_o punishment_n answ_n they_o do_v come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n who_o in_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o in_o christ_n have_v full_o transact_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o either_o bestow_v or_o receive_v of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n of_o the_o boundless_a and_o unconceivable_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o shall_v get_v they_o into_o david_n countinghouse_n of_o serious_a consideration_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o those_o precious_a expression_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n in_o their_o whole_a course_n instead_o of_o reckon_n up_o the_o value_n of_o they_o melt_v away_o and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o wonderment_n and_o admiration_n of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recount_v much_o less_o to_o comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o psal_n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o look_v back_o therefore_o man_n brother_n and_o father_n belove_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o day_n forepast_a even_o from_o that_o first_o birth_n unto_o this_o present_a hour_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o have_v it_o grow_v up_o and_o go_v along_o with_o you_o from_o time_n to_o time_n view_v the_o succession_n of_o those_o sweet_a and_o tender_a compassion_n which_o have_v be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v upon_o you_o as_o your_o year_n and_o day_n and_o month_n and_o moment_n of_o your_o life_n know_v it_o be_v from_o the_o care_n and_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o first_o time_n of_o your_o breathe_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o your_o damn_v he_o have_v rock_v your_o cradle_n nurse_v you_o at_o your_o mother_n breast_n train_v you_o up_o in_o your_o tender_a year_n take_v care_n of_o you_o and_o then_o pray_v for_o you_o when_o you_o do_v not_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o yourselves_o oh_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o mercy_n will_v not_o every_o man_n say_v can_v each_o man_n confess_v it_o have_v i_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o place_n converse_v with_o such_o wretched_a company_n with_o who_o i_o be_v sometime_o link_v and_o confederate_a have_v not_o the_o lord_n free_v i_o from_o those_o snare_n deliver_v i_o from_o those_o temptation_n have_v he_o not_o bear_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o my_o heart_n but_o take_v the_o advantage_n against_o i_o and_o snatch_v i_o away_o when_o i_o be_v post_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o such_o and_o such_o base_a lust_n there_o have_v be_v no_o possibility_n but_o i_o have_v perish_v oh_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o mercy_n nay_o have_v he_o but_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o i_o or_o my_o own_o corruption_n loose_a within_o i_o unto_o which_o i_o be_v addict_v and_o which_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o life_n this_o wretched_a heart_n have_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n nor_o measure_n in_o sin_n a_o cain_n here_o a_o judas_z here_o a_o achitophel_n here_o nay_o a_o hell_n be_v here_o in_o this_o heart_n yea_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o beelzebub_n harbour_v the_o spawn_n of_o it_o be_v here_o so_o that_o may_v i_o have_v have_v but_o my_o own_o will_n i_o have_v never_o cease_v sin_v until_o i_o have_v come_v unto_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v be_v past_o hope_n of_o recovery_n but_o it_o be_v the_o care_n the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n that_o prevent_v it_o and_o my_o everlasting_a ruin_n oh_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o mercy_n nay_o when_o i_o lie_v secure_a and_o senseless_a in_o my_o sin_n and_o never_o think_v of_o mean_n nor_o ever_o seek_v for_o they_o he_o send_v they_o though_o i_o be_v careless_a he_o continue_v they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_v i_o nor_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pity_v myself_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v i_o in_o my_o blood_n he_o say_v live_v poor_a creature_n live_v oh_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o mercy_n of_o a_o christ_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o
a_o son_n the_o son_n be_v not_o therefore_o son_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n for_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o one_o god_n and_o have_v the_o deity_n indifferent_o agree_v to_o they_o both_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o husband_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o husband_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o have_v marry_v and_o hence_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n namely_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o mutual_a respect_n the_o father_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o son_n in_o give_v his_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n the_o son_n again_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o return_v the_o be_v of_o his_o sonship_n to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o they_o whole_o give_v whole_o take_v thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o joh._n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o say_v again_o to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o and_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o prov._n 8.30_o and_o mutual_o to_o glorify_v one_o another_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o joh._n 17.1_o 3._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n so_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v no_o other_o and_o it_o become_v one_o person_n with_o he_o lean_v upon_o he_o have_v his_o dependence_n from_o he_o &_o look_v alone_o to_o he_o for_o his_o subsistence_n as_o a_o son_n he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o son_n with_o our_o nature_n look_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 26.27_o 4._o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o give_v be_v to_o he_o so_o the_o son_n as_o thus_o beget_v assume_v our_o nature_n be_v come_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o give_v be_v of_o sonship_n to_o his_o child_n and_o they_o return_v all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o eternal_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o hebr._n 2.1_o 3._o here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o call_v also_o his_o seed_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o beget_v when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n inâ—o_v their_o heart_n which_o by_o the_o immutable_a assistance_n thereof_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n hold_v the_o bend_v thereof_o towards_o he_o alone_o as_o their_o father_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o they_o receive_v this_o be_v of_o son_n they_o return_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o with_o his_o whole_a strength_n fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n act_v whole_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hold_v the_o not_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o out_o of_o all_o that_o hat_n be_v say_v 1._o unity_n be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v and_o believer_n can_v partake_v of_o as_o their_o peculiar_a good_a in_o themselves_o i_o add_v that_o in_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v high_a end_n than_o this_o in_o the_o text_n towit_n the_o set_n up_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o and_o high_a end_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o inquire_v here_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o love_n in_o they_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o high_a end_n than_o this_o 2._o this_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n between_o each_o other_o so_o much_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n believer_n so_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o both_o by_o spiritual_a adoption_n 3._o in_o this_o spiritual_a adoption_n as_o there_o be_v a_o influence_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o bend_v and_o settle_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o re-fluence_n and_o return_n by_o the_o power_n and_o impression_n leave_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o come_v again_o to_o he_o conveyance_n of_o help_n on_o god_n hand_n shall_v quicken_v our_o dependence_n to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o stay_v ourselves_o with_o he_o there_o 4._o have_v adam_n stand_v his_o posterity_n out_o of_o principle_n in_o themselves_o may_v have_v challenge_v happiness_n though_o a_o covenant_n perform_v by_o a_o man_n convey_v by_o a_o man_n unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n wrought_v all_o for_o we_o communicate_v all_o to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n inable_v we_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o to_o be_v act_v in_o all_o by_o he_o to_o return_v all_o to_o he_o the_o mutable_a principle_n in_o the_o creature_n never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n nor_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o but_o the_o mutable_a presence_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n here_o above_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o near_a union_n with_o he_o even_o personal_a which_o in_o adam_n it_o attain_v not_o in_o that_o purchase_v all_o for_o we_o not_o a_o principle_n in_o we_o first_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v hold_v and_o carry_v towards_o he_o act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o enable_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o virtue_n power_n praise_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o nothing_o but_o which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o become_v one_o with_o father_n and_o son_n in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o total_a dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v above_o the_o innocency_n and_o excellency_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o above_o all_o create_a grace_n in_o heaven_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o loose_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o do_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o recover_v we_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o act_v we_o keep_v we_o perfect_v we_o crown_v we_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o father_n give_v be_v to_o the_o son_n return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o one_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n give_v we_o the_o be_v of_o child_n by_o adoption_n set_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o we_o take_v all_o act_v by_o he_o return_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n give_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n we_o return_v all_o and_o so_o we_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n i._o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o next_o end_n i_o say_v the_o next_o end_n he_o intend_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o lose_a man_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o near_a relation_n of_o dear_a love_n of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v especial_o consist_v and_o appear_v and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o that_o peculiar_a and_o spiritual_a intercourse_n not_o alone_o
composition_n of_o part_n complete_a and_o in_o a_o sweet_a order_n there_o be_v a_o free_a intercourse_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n between_o each_o part_n and_o in_o each_o passage_n whence_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o perfect_a strength_n and_o each_o part_n active_a and_o able_a to_o its_o office_n but_o when_o there_o grow_v obstruction_n the_o passage_n between_o part_n and_o part_n be_v stop_v the_o work_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o whole_a prejudice_v both_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v when_o this_o oneness_n and_o this_o near_a relation_n in_o the_o power_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o full_a and_o free-passage_n there_o be_v a_o special_a intercourse_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o the_o soul_n whence_o follow_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o enlarge_a fruitfullness_n in_o all_o the_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o whole_o act_v by_o they_o and_o approve_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o carriage_n unto_o they_o in_o all_o well_o please_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o joh._n 3.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o use_v to_o instruct_v comfort_n exhort_v us._n 1._o instruction_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n of_o pray_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o desire_n when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n thou_o see_v here_o what_o our_o saviour_n seek_v for_o sue_v for_o and_o that_o in_o thy_o behalf_n and_o for_o thy_o good_a yea_o when_o he_o will_v lay_v in_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o another_o world_n when_o he_o will_v suit_v they_o with_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v serviceable_a for_o their_o everlasting_a welfare_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o grand_a request_n and_o that_o put_v up_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o go_v thy_o way_n do_v thou_o likewise_o pray_v thou_o likewise_o let_v this_o petition_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o place_n in_o thy_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n i_o may_v in_o this_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o best_a know_v what_o may_v procure_v our_o good_a and_o be_v more_o merciful_a and_o careful_a for_o our_o welfare_n than_o we_o ourselves_o if_o wise_a and_o know_v best_a merciful_a and_o care_n more_o for_o our_o eternal_a good_a than_o we_o for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n that_o can_v not_o err_v who_o show_v we_o the_o way_n we_o may_v safe_o follow_v it_o a_o pattern_n beyond_o all_o exception_n we_o may_v nay_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o be_v wise-hearted_n to_o imitate_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o standard_n by_o this_o we_o shall_v make_v all_o prayer_n judge_v all_o true_o in_o every_o thing_n our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n what_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v or_o have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o seek_v it_o and_o seek_v a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o what_o ever_o we_o receive_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n we_o have_v most_o need_v of_o and_o may_v receive_v most_o good_a by_o affect_v that_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o seek_v that_o before_o all_o other_o of_o the_o six_o petition_n but_o one_o for_o worldly_a thing_n where_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n bestow_v more_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o direct_v thou_o bestow_v thou_o most_o care_v to_o attend_v and_o take_v it_o set_a then_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o sampler_n daily_o before_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o petition_v good_a thing_n for_o thyself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profit_v of_o this_o world_n that_o may_v enrich_v not_o comfort_n convenience_n which_o may_v content_v that_o i_o seek_v for_o but_o oh_o that_o i_o and_o all_o i_o and_o all_o thou_o the_o family_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v not_o one_o only_a in_o affection_n but_o one_o in_o that_o near_a relation_n of_o dear_a love_n to_o thou_o bless_a father_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v but_o thou_o will_v live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o thou_o use_v 2._o comfort_n we_o have_v here_o matter_n of_o unconceivable_a comfort_n to_o support_v the_o feeble_a spirit_n and_o fetch_v up_o the_o faint_a and_o droop_a heart_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o ever_o difficulty_n you_o meet_v withal_o that_o may_v dismay_v you_o what_o ever_o opposition_n from_o without_o which_o may_v resist_v and_o hinder_v or_o weakness_n from_o within_o that_o may_v discourage_v you_o either_o from_o the_o seek_n or_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n so_o high_a and_o happy_a a_o privilege_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o that_o i_o such_o a_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a creature_n who_o be_o sit_v to_o be_v coop_v up_o with_o the_o damn_a and_o chain_v up_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o wickedness_n temptation_n have_v not_o be_v present_v occasion_n offer_v so_o soon_o but_o oh_o this_o vile_a heart_n have_v be_v one_o and_o side_v with_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o and_o transport_v with_o distemper_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n what_o i_o can_v this_o carnal_a curse_a heart_n ever_o be_v one_o with_o so_o holy_a and_o bless_a a_o god_n what_o ay_o that_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n ay_o who_o have_v be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n so_o gracious_o provide_v so_o free_o offer_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v imagine_v to_o be_v one_o with_o these_o who_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o its_o beyond_o my_o thought_n much_o more_o my_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a therefore_o not_o credible_a why_o alas_o my_o own_o experience_n will_v give_v in_o evidence_n and_o that_o undeniable_a against_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v have_v all_o mean_n enjoy_v all_o ordinance_n god_n have_v try_v all_o conclusion_n compass_v i_o about_o with_o mercy_n hedge_v i_o in_o with_o affliction_n to_o hold_v my_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o keep_v i_o with_o he_o all_o hope_n and_o help_n have_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o whence_o i_o expect_v relief_n that_o i_o may_v look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a therefore_o to_o be_v attain_v true_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v nor_o possible_a by_o any_o power_n or_o ability_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o and_o you_o undoubted_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o majesty_n hand_n our_o saviour_n profess_v so_o much_o father_n i_o know_v though_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 1_o 4â—_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n avow_v he_o know_v and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o &_o know_v yea_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o heavy_a shock_n when_o almost_o all_o be_v go_v luk._n 22.32_o satan_n have_v destre_v to_o winnow_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o when_o therefore_o satan_n assault_n be_v never_o so_o fall_v and_o fierce_a his_o temptation_n never_o so_o fiery_a which_o with_o their_o vehemency_n multitude_n and_o continuance_n seem_v to_o shake_v and_o sink_v thy_o heart_n when_o help_n and_o heart_n and_o hope_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o fail_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o wit_n end_n and_o utmost_a period_n of_o thy_o thought_n yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n never_o fail_v of_o acceptance_n and_o success_n therefore_o set_v thy_o heart_n at_o rest_n christ_n shall_v either_o miss_v of_o his_o prayer_n or_o i_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o this_o privilege_n therefore_o yet_o this_o stagger_a and_o backslide_n heart_n will_v be_v seâ—led_v therefore_o this_o giddy_a and_o unstedy_a heart_n will_v be_v establish_v if_o the_o father_n
will_v deny_v christ_n prayer_n i_o be_o content_a he_o shall_v deny_v my_o comfort_n and_o support_v but_o the_o one_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o other_o be_v incredible_a it_o be_v seasonable_a even_o for_o unbelieved_a creature_n leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o god_n counsel_n when_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v not_o hope_n to_o expect_v any_o favour_n and_o where_o ever_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n they_o find_v nothing_o but_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n look_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n there_o to_o deceive_v and_o vex_v look_v they_o into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o hell_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n which_o may_v overwhelm_v they_o look_v then_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o in_o their_o worst_a condition_n when_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o i_o be_o even_o for_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v even_o for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v of_o he_o and_o why_o not_o for_o i_o why_o may_v i_o not_o hope_v the_o best_a when_o i_o can_v conclude_v the_o worst_a what_o god_n will_v do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v he_o have_v reveal_v and_o i_o will_v yet_o expect_v use_v 3_o exhortation_n he_o pray_v for_o this_o disposition_n labour_n thou_o to_o attain_v it_o he_o desire_v it_o of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n endeavour_n thou_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o care_n and_o skill_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o upon_o earth_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v whole_o carry_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o not_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v as_o adam_n may_v have_v plead_v i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o whole_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o herb_n heliotropium_fw-la the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v it_o turn_v the_o face_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o sun_n what_o way_n soever_o it_o turn_v in_o the_o morning_n look_v to_o the_o east_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o west_n the_o sun_n set_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o believe_a sinner_n the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n ever_o towards_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o our_o soul_n need_v and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v our_o desire_n and_o satisfy_v our_o necessity_n be_v here_o alone_o to_o be_v have_v hither_o alone_o we_o must_v come_v from_o hence_o for_o ever_o look_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o peter_n dispute_v act._n 4.12_o job_n 6._o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v settle_v their_o stagger_a disposition_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v aâ—â—de_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o he_o answer_v and_o yield_v the_o argument_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o only_o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o may_v guide_v here_o only_o that_o mercy_n that_o may_v succour_v here_o only_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o may_v refresh_v and_o quicken_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o come_v be_v here_o so_o they_o by_o experience_n conclude_v jer._n 3.29_o sure_o in_o vam_fw-la be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mountain_n true_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o resolve_v hos_fw-la 14.3_o for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n it_o be_v not_o elsewhere_a to_o be_v find_v therefore_o learn_v we_o to_o chide_v our_o heart_n out_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o jacob_n his_o son_n why_o stand_v you_o here_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o go_v unto_o egypt_n and_o buy_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v gaze_v not_o upon_o the_o sin_n weakness_n temptation_n misery_n mean_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n get_v you_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v assure_v comfort_v and_o quicken_v as_o its_o alone_a here_o to_o be_v have_v so_o here_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v to_o receive_v what_o we_o seek_v and_o expect_v ps_n 10.20_o verse_n 21._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o these_o last_o word_n lay_v out_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o which_o he_o look_v at_o principal_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o spiritual_a unity_n which_o he_o crave_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o prais_fw-fr and_o honour_n of_o that_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o infinite_a sufficiency_n in_o execute_v and_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o fail_v of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n purpose_v and_o he_o undertake_v to_o perform_v and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o worst_a of_o man_n however_o former_o they_o rebel_v against_o his_o authority_n counsel_n and_o command_v in_o send_v reject_v also_o the_o person_n and_o proceed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o come_v who_o be_v a_o stumble_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_n the_o head-corner-stone_n who_o the_o jew_n refuse_v who_o the_o gentile_n trample_v under_o their_o foot_n against_o who_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n band_v themselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n observe_v the_o prophecy_n and_o conclude_v by_o proof_n and_o experience_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o act._n 4.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n away_o i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v pharaoh_n we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n so_o contemptuous_o they_o speak_v of_o jesus_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 9.29_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a question_n against_o paul_n say_v festus_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n act._n 25.19_o and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o from_o the_o earth_n not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v attain_v his_o end_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o carry_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o immutable_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n their_o heart_n keep_v with_o he_o their_o grace_n act_v upon_o he_o themselves_o quicken_v by_o he_o for_o ever_o then_o all_o these_o will_v they_o will_v they_o shall_v by_o a_o constraint_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o conscience_n will_v yield_v it_o and_o their_o mouth_n confess_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o and_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v open_v all_o and_o handle_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a 1._o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o god_n will_v have_v this_o believe_v by_o the_o ungodly_a which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o saint_n attain_v this_o unity_n here_o pray_v for_o then_o christ_n will_v attain_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o he_o it_o need_v no_o further_a witness_n to_o settle_v it_o the_o word_n be_v so_o express_v we_o will_v a_o little_a open_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o it_o and_o bestow_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o
acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o to_o speak_v once_o for_o all_o 1._o what_o the_o word_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o phrase_n carry_v 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v 3._o wherein_o this_o send_n lie_v 1._o the_o word_n send_v or_o as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n have_v it_o mission_n carry_v ever_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n so_o much_o as_o that_o authority_n of_o order_n or_o communication_n of_o a_o work_n from_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v who_o work_v from_o another_o and_o work_v not_o original_o from_o himself_o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o new_a act_n or_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o have_v its_o self_n in_o some_o other_o frame_n or_o disposition_n than_o former_o take_v it_o in_o this_o breadth_n and_o extent_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n joh._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o can_v be_v any_o create_a grace_n or_o work_v for_o the_o word_n follow_v determine_v that_o full_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.20_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n whenever_o than_o the_o action_n with_o the_o manner_n also_o from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o send_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o or_o affirm_v of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o act_n only_o express_v by_o a_o person_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o person_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o have_v auâ—â—â—â—â—y_o in_o way_n of_o order_n original_o to_o act_v before_o another_o at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o other_o to_o act_v from_o he_o but_o because_o the_o father_n can_v act_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o both_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v not_o act_v only_o but_o act_n in_o their_o order_n and_o manner_n from_o another_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v send_v but_o if_o they_o look_v at_o the_o act_n only_o which_o be_v express_v upon_o the_o creature_n than_o this_o send_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o preson_n as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o his_o send_n therefore_o those_o two_o be_v join_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o make_v so_o send_v and_o herein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o hand_n whether_o we_o look_v at_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o second_o person_n there_o all_o the_o person_n work_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o whole_a proceed_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o isa_n 61._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o he_o preach_v and_o perform_v all_o those_o great_a work_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v not_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n profess_v phil._n 2.6_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n i.e._n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n true_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o know_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o right_n therefore_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o under-condition_n not_o by_o constraint_n for_o he_o well_o understand_v what_o his_o due_n be_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v mediator_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n so_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n joh._n 14.28_o in_o his_o voluntary_a and_o free_a dispensation_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o dwell_v thereby_o among_o we_o so_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o so_o to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v before_o and_o the_o phrase_n of_o send_v imply_v he_o be_v only_o send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o look_v at_o the_o work_n early_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o all_o but_o that_o be_v unusual_a nay_o in_o open_a phrase_n never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n because_o the_o word_n come_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o our_o view_n as_o he_o become_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v send_v but_o as_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o assume_v of_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v a_o propriety_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o person_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a what_o ever_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o second_o person_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o second_v person_n he_o assume_v and_o so_o be_v send_v and_o dispense_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o so_o far_o he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v send_v but_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o verdict_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o he_o assume_v and_o become_v incarnate_a so_o be_v our_o nature_n take_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o second_o person_n so_o far_o be_v it_o advance_v and_o have_v a_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v any_o attribute_n so_o far_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o dispense_v all_o power_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o he_o do_v all_o in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o a_o word_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o dispensation_n in_o send_v the_o spirit_n &_o appoint_v all_o officer_n &_o office_n &_o ordinance_n and_o accompany_v and_o blessing_n all_o for_o good_a issue_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o this_o his_o send_n from_o the_o father_n which_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v not_o see_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v can_v submit_v unto_o but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v force_v unto_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n always_o profess_v he_o do_v all_o as_o send_v joh._n 5.36_o arm_n himself_o by_o his_o send_n against_o al._n joh._n 10.36_o look_v whole_o and_o only_o at_o that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v joh._n 5.30_o and_o general_o all_o run_v upon_o this_o string_n comfort_v all_o from_o his_o send_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o oppose_v he_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 3._o wherein_o this_o send_n consist_v look_v at_o the_o work_n of_o it_o answer_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o great_a employment_n and_o ambassage_n joh._n 6.27_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v jsa_n 49.5_o i_o have_v form_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o and_o verse_n 6._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o in_o god_n counsel_n and_o everlasting_a decree_n design_v to_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o in_o his_o season_n call_v out_o to_o the_o execution_n send_v from_o his_o bosom_n abroad_o into_o this_o world_n to_o act_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o god_n everlasting_a purpose_n touch_v the_o recovery_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o father_n commit_v this_o so_o
have_v pollute_v they_o be_v now_o content_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n filâ—s_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o god_n store-house_n and_o he_o have_v a_o hide_a dispensation_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v not_o the_o hide_a manna_n spiritual_a food_n to_o refresh_v they_o if_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n act_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n content_v they_o then_o be_v they_o true_o say_v to_o be_v world_n use_v before_o we_o pass_v let_v we_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v worldly_a man_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v discover_v our_o condition_n and_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a whether_o gracious_a or_o wicked_a look_v what_o it_o be_v that_o carry_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v that_o content_v thou_o be_v these_o worldly_a thing_n great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o in_o thy_o apprehension_n and_o approbation_n do_v thou_o centre_n thyself_o upon_o these_o satisfie_v thou_o thyself_o with_o these_o believe_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n so_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o he_o do_v his_o nature_n his_o action_n manifest_v his_o disposition_n we_o judge_v ever_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o its_o motion_n &_o place_n whither_o it_o tend_v light_a thing_n will_v ascend_v and_o never_o stay_v tiâ—_n they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n their_o nature_n desire_v heavy_a thing_n descend_v downward_o and_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v before_o they_o come_v thither_o see_v thou_o the_o poâ—se_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n whither_o it_o go_v natural_o and_o where_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v there_o where_o it_o desire_v and_o where_o it_o rest_v if_o leave_v unto_o itself_o if_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o thought_n and_o desire_n carry_v thou_o free_o and_o strong_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o stop_v it_o do_v not_o stay_v it_o will_v not_o before_o it_o be_v there_o thy_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o citizen_n on_o earth_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o portion_n on_o this_o earth_n thou_o have_v no_o heaven_n in_o thou_o to_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o skill_v not_o that_o thou_o meeâ—est_v sometime_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n thy_o speech_n thy_o conference_n thy_o carriage_n and_o thy_o action_n meddle_v now_o and_o then_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o come_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o company_n if_o not_o beyond_o thy_o expectation_n yet_o beyond_o thy_o desire_n the_o traveller_n pass_v by_o many_o country_n bait_n at_o many_o place_n but_o he_o take_v not_o up_o his_o abode_n and_o rest_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o own_o home_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v that_o show_v he_o be_v that_o country_n man_n thou_o may_v in_o thy_o travel_n meddle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o god_n take_v up_o holy_a duty_n in_o thy_o course_n and_o bait_v thyself_o in_o such_o performance_n as_o may_v maintain_v either_o quiet_a within_o or_o credit_n without_o among_o man_n oh_o but_o which_o be_v thy_o home_n wither_v thy_o heart_n and_o desire_n be_v go_v and_o will_v not_o rest_v before_o they_o repair_v thither_o thou_o seek_v god_n to_o serve_v thy_o own_o turn_n touch_v at_o holy_a course_n to_o take_v in_o fresh_a comfort_n encouragement_n etc._n etc._n but_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o home_n before_o it_o can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o possession_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v thou_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n content_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v there_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o element_n when_o draw_v from_o thence_o thou_o be_v drag_v like_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o water_n much_o ado_n to_o live_v that_o be_v thy_o condition_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o heavy_a thing_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o be_v hold_v from_o descend_v downward_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o thou_o shall_v easy_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v its_o place_n or_o suitable_a to_o its_o inclination_n it_o move_v immediate_o downward_o your_o sea-horse_n and_o crocodile_n go_v sometime_o ashore_o for_o their_o prey_n but_o because_o they_o retire_v and_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o water_n we_o therefore_o know_v they_o be_v sea_n not_o land-creature_n so_o its_o possible_a to_o seek_v a_o prey_n i.e._n for_o thy_o own_o ease_n or_o praise_n thou_o may_v put_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o happy_o either_o company_n place_n person_n the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n hold_v thou_o by_o strong_a hand_n and-force_n thou_o to_o a_o show_n of_o zealous_a profession_n but_o when_o these_o poise_n be_v pluck_v away_o mark_v what_o thy_o soul_n before_o desire_v inward_o what_o it_o now_o will_v into_o of_o itself_o if_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a man_n to_o this_o day_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o in_o these_o place_n drop_v away_o and_o fall_v hand-pat_a to_o the_o world_n after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n these_o earthly_a heavy_a soul_n will_v have_v be_v at_o their_o centre_n long_o before_o but_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n that_o stop_v their_o proceed_n whereas_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a it_o rest_v not_o before_o it_o come_v thither_o psal_n 42._o oh_o when_o shall_v i_o appear_v before_o the_o live_a god_n many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o coloss_n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o you_o will_v do_v so_o the_o apostle_n issue_n both_o the_o part_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o first_o adam_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a yea_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v it_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n take_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fame_n godhead_n he_o take_v our_o soul_n to_o himself_o carry_v they_o to_o himself_o act_v they_o upon_o himself_o keep_v they_o with_o himself_o 2._o how_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v christ_n send_v answ_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o save_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n or_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v wicked_a man_n shall_v and_o its_o certain_a soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v attain_v for_o its_o that_o which_o the_o father_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v at_o as_o his_o scope_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n never_o fail_v to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o intend_v nor_o our_o saviour_n to_o attain_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o one_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o faith_n which_o do_v belong_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v true_o term_v or_o call_v faith_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n i_o say_v true_o call_v faith_n though_o iâ—_n be_v not_o true_o save_v joh._n 12.42_o 43._o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praâ—e_a â—f_n man_n moâ—e_n than_o of_o god_n theâ—e_n be_v say_v then_o and_o man_n do_v also_o believe_v who_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v do_v and_o believe_v save_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o joh._n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o
that_o may_v disturb_v our_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o happiness_n they_o who_o share_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o immutability_n of_o all_o those_o perfection_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o like_a glorious_a grace_n with_o our_o saviour_n this_o last_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v immutable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o miss_v it_o he_o lose_v his_o grace_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o glory_n now_o that_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o fail_v the_o second_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v obtain_v it_o 2._o they_o receive_v this_o by_o gift_n he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o all_o grace_n as_o a_o fountain_n be_v settle_v to_o who_o the_o immediate_a dispensation_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n and_o from_o his_o free_a gift_n they_o must_v receive_v it_o for_o look_v we_o at_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 1._o they_o have_v forfeit_v this_o glory_n put_v away_o this_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n have_v just_o deserve_v the_o lord_n shall_v depart_v away_o 〈◊〉_d withdraw_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o former_o furnish_v they_o withal_o rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v sinnâ—â—_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n yea_o they_o take_v shame_n and_o confusion_n as_o their_o due_a and_o portion_n dan._n 9.7_o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o it_o appear_v this_o day_n yea_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o shame_n jer._n 3.25_o 2._o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n that_o may_v purchase_v it_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v deserve_v it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o psal_n 143.2_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o shall_v the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o they_o for_o what_o be_v do_v who_o can_v abide_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v hope_n to_o receive_v glory_n from_o god_n as_o that_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v a_o curse_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o in_o justice_n send_v it_o 3._o and_o last_o such_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o crossness_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o his_o glorious_a grace_n that_o as_o they_o will_v hot_a so_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v receive_v it_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o joh._n 3.27_o joh._n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o object_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o become_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o elect_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o glory_v joh._n 17.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v lose_v none_o if_o therefore_o a_o debt_n and_o agreement_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bind_v how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o his_o liberty_n to_o deny_v answ_n true_o it_o be_v that_o which_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n call_v for_o that_o have_v tie_v hmself_n by_o promise_n &_o engage_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v to_o â—â—ing_n other_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o bless_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v fail_v â—â—â—â—g_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o deny_v himself_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o free_a grace_n breathe_v in_o all_o the_o work_n he_o free_o undertake_v it_o out_o of_o his_o free_a good_a will_n perform_v it_o and_o out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n apply_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n in_o what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o you_o have_v both_o the_o particular_n open_v we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o together_o reason_n 1._o take_a from_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n convey_v his_o sin_n and_o wrath_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o second_o must_v convey_v holiness_n and_o life_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n thereof_o the_o first_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n whole_o defile_v and_o deface_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o so_o make_v he_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n thereby_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v instamp_v the_o image_n of_o holiness_n upon_o he_o without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v life_n hebr._n 12.14_o thus_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a the_o first_o so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 2._o for_o this_o end_n the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o child_n for_o this_o end_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v perform_v what_o ever_o divine_a justice_n have_v require_v purchase_v and_o provide_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o his_o therefore_o undoubted_o he_o will_v give_v it_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v miss_v his_o end_n and_o they_o their_o good_a 1._o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o grace_n for_o have_v not_o the_o second_o person_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n bring_v our_o nature_n to_o god_n and_o assume_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v dwell_v bodily_a in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n communicate_v thereunto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o be_v whole_o cross_v thereunto_o col._n 2.10_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a you_o need_v no_o other_o king_n to_o rule_v nor_o prophet_n to_o teach_v nor_o priest_n to_o sanctify_v yea_o for_o this_o end_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v purchase_v all_o provide_v a_o way_n to_o convey_v all_o grace_n for_o have_v he_o not_o die_v and_o by_o death_n satisfy_v the_o law_n '_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v subdue_v nor_o can_v our_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v have_v he_o not_o by_o his_o resurrection_n triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o grave_a and_o satan_n and_o all_o sinful_a weakness_n we_o have_v never_o have_v our_o heart_n raise_v and_o quicken_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o when_o he_o die_v we_o by_o his_o death_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o sin_n die_v when_o he_o rise_v we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n must_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o this_o end_n these_o be_v perform_v and_o this_o must_v also_o be_v attain_v rom._n 6.8_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o dispensation_n and_o immediate_a communication_n belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o take_v of_o christ_n joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o kill_a virtue_n quicken_a virtue_n can_v be_v apply_v or_o receive_v but_o only_o through_o his_o death_n first_o in_o he_o thereby_o then_o in_o we_o 3._o he_o that_o give_v the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n must_v needs_o also_o give_v they_o all_o glorious_a grace_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n allege_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scion_n knit_v unto_o the_o stock_n it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sap_n with_o the_o stock_n so_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v implant_v into_o the_o similitude_n
and_o carry_v beyond_o all_o the_o ability_n they_o have_v yea_o beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v that_o look_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o swaddle_a child_n leave_v in_o his_o cradle_n in_o a_o low_a room_n come_v again_o we_o find_v it_o lay_v in_o the_o high_a loft_n or_o chamber_n in_o the_o house_n each_o man_n easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v another_o power_n than_o that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o that_o convey_v it_o thither_o so_o here_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a among_o man_n come_v to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a eph._n 2.10_o his_o workmanship_n they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o enable_v beyond_o all_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o once_o apprehend_v or_o can_v come_v into_o their_o own_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o high_a power_n even_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o to_o help_v math._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o babe_n and_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o spirit_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n to_o thou_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a q._n d._n my_o spirit_n be_v naught_o 2._o where_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o the_o great_a under_o that_o ever_o it_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v yet_o ever_o pant_v after_o a_o saviour_n can_v â—est_v before_o it_o come_v to_o he_o isa_n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a desertion_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o the_o great_a temptation_n that_o can_v assault_v by_o the_o one_o they_o be_v disenable_v to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v by_o the_o other_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v from_o attain_v that_o which_o they_o do_v endeavour_n yet_o they_o set_v themselves_o that_o way_n though_o they_o see_v they_o be_v like_o captive_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o distemper_n they_o find_v they_o do_v not_o yea_o may_v be_v at_o such_o a_o under_o and_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n that_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v past_a hope_n and_o expectation_n never_o shall_v be_v recover_v yet_o their_o heart_n bless_v they_o that_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a estate_n and_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a these_o contrariwise_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o aim_n and_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n rom._n 7._o as_o the_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o wind_n be_v too_o stiff_a and_o the_o stream_n too_o strong_a and_o all_o against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v way_n forward_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v be_v turn_v back_o again_o by_o contrary_a storm_n yet_o he_o tack_n about_o and_o keep_v she_o to_o that_o point_n still_o so_o here_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a temptation_n for_o the_o while_n stop_v his_o course_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o way_n my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o psal_n 63.8_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a condition_n above_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a ruff_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o throne_n where_o the_o lord_n sit_v and_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o habitation_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n true_a he_o exercise_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n as_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o outlaw_n who_o rebellion_n he_o will_v revenge_v and_o who_o ruin_n he_o will_v work_v according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n but_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v his_o loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n among_o who_o he_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v the_o government_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o in_o love_n and_o loyalty_n submit_v thereunto_o and_o advance_v the_o same_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n pleasure_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o take_v his_o content_n so_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v walk_v among_o they_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n profess_v wisdom_n delight_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8.31_o this_o be_v my_o habitation_n for_o ever_o here_o i_o delight_v to_o dwell_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o those_o miserable_a soul_n of_o they_o be_v the_o throne_n where_o satan_n sit_v that_o synagogue_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o even_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v seat_v rev._n 2._o the_o habitation_n and_o hell_n where_o he_o abide_v math._n 12.45_o came_n and_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o rule_v eph._n 2.2_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n there_o he_o sport_v himself_o and_o there_o he_o find_v and_o take_v great_a contentment_n because_o he_o have_v such_o as_o will_v hear_v and_o entertain_v his_o suggestion_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v satan_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n yea_o to_o be_v devil_n look_v therefore_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n such_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 5._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o marvellous_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o cure_v we_o or_o all_o fear_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o discouragement_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o helper_n a_o strong_a helper_n ready_a to_o save_v so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4_o infer_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v devil_n at_o hand_n to_o tempt_v thou_o be_v enemy_n subtle_a and_o mighty_a at_o hand_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v thou_o be_v thy_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n at_o hand_n to_o over-bear_a thou_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v at_o hand_n near_o tâ—ee_v nay_o in_o thou_o to_o succour_v and_o supply_v add_v satisfy_v 1._o comfort_n in_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a trial_n when_o satan_n grow_v most_o fell_a thy_o corruption_n most_o strong_a and_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v thou_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v to_o overcome_v nay_o not_o to_o resist_v behold_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o thy_o enemy_n never_n so_o great_a christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o devil_n than_o all_o distemper_n than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o see_v and_o find_v a_o law_n in_o they_o member_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o carry_v thou_o captive_a behold_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n shall_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom_n 8.3_o here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n spirit_n against_o spirit_n christ_n against_o thy_o corruption_n that_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v none_o shall_v take_v they_o our_o of_o my_o hand_n neither_o head_n of_o satan_n nor_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o grave_a john_n 10.28_o 2._o comfort_n against_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o may_v surprise_v and_o over-bear_a thou_o thy_o pressure_n and_o calamity_n be_v present_a they_o pinch_v and_o sit_v sad_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a to_o sweeten_v thy_o sorrow_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o supply_v all_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n it_o will_v refreshany_v in_o
this_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o see_v the_o very_a ground_n give_v joh._n 10.10_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 8.38_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n beleâ—ve_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v issue_n the_o whole_a thus._n what_o ever_o the_o second_o person_n and_o son_n of_o god_n as_o such_o do_v that_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o his_o abide_n in_o he_o but_o as_o son_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o as_o son_n advance_v it_o to_o that_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o set_v all_o the_o attribute_n on_o work_n and_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o send_v all_o officer_n and_o appoint_v all_o office_n and_o bless_v they_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o abide_n in_o he_o this_o union_n mission_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n proceed_v the_o second_o person_n by_o this_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o son_n in_o give_v the_o susibstence_n of_o a_o son_n the_o son_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o father_n in_o return_v the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n to_o he_o they_o whole_o give_v and_o take_v so_o the_o son_n unite_n the_o human_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n hold_v it_o in_o reference_n and_o dependence_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o father_n all_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o as_o send_v and_o so_o to_o the_o human_a nature_n all_o act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o by_o the_o human_a nature_n the_o in-being_a or_o existence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o rise_v whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v to_o be_v perfect_v hither_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o here_o he_o stay_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o wellhead_n and_o fountain_n whence_o our_o spiritual_a wellface_n and_o everlasting_a good_a issue_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o and_o high_o we_o can_v go_v beyond_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o in_o heaven_n above_o angel_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o first_o original_n in_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o first_o act_n in_o that_o origination_n to_o this_o accord_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n each_o place_n add_v mutual_a light_n unto_o the_o other_o col._n 3.3_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o treasurer_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n christ_n be_v the_o keeper_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o appointer_n thereof_o for_o so_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o name_n god_n not_o essential_o but_o personal_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n and_o reference_n unto_o christ_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n but_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o all_o be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n unto_o this_o consideration_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o comfort_n lie_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n in_o make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n christ_n be_v all_o even_o complete_a redemption_n who_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v all_o grace_n quicken_v what_o he_o give_v perfect_v what_o he_o quicken_v own_v what_o he_o perfect_v but_o he_o be_v make_v this_o to_o we_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o still_o the_o word_n and_o name_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v make_v our_o redemption_n and_o we_o be_v make_v his_o redeem_a one_o and_o the_o father_n make_v both_o he_o our_o redemption_n and_o we_o his_o redeemed_z and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o enlarge_a inlay_v forâ—h_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o father_n work_n beyond_o all_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o grace_n and_o apprehension_n of_o all_o church_n eph._n 4.5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o al._n above_o all_o even_o in_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v dispense_v in_o his_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n god_n be_v the_o father_n through_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o grace_n dispense_v he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.4_o give_v we_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o application_n joh._n 26._o in_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o draw_v and_o conjoin_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o fellow_n brethren_n unto_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o so_o one_o in_o relation_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o saviour_n and_o from_o hence_o last_o it_o be_v we_o meet_v usual_o with_o that_o phrase_n which_o may_v receive_v a_o right_a explication_n and_o true_a understanding_n from_o it_o he_o point_v in_o hand_n 1_o then._n 1.1_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o so_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o father_n who_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n or_o priority_n of_o order_n not_o of_o dominion_n first_o appoint_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o mission_n to_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o commission_n send_v as_o man_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n to_o have_v all_o grace_n first_o in_o way_n and_o right_n of_o communication_n to_o the_o church_n the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o son_n there_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o reflect_v exemplify_a or_o characterise_v upon_o itself_o where_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o exemplify_a from_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v the_o son_n again_o as_o the_o character_n reflect_v or_o exemplify_v and_o where_o this_o examplification_n or_o excellency_n return_v again_o be_v to_o be_v see_v so_o far_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o virtue_n not_o look_v so_o much_o at_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n do_v for_o that_o issue_n from_o all_o but_o at_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o carry_v that_o along_o it_o will_v dire_a and_o not_o deceive_v open_v the_o doctrine_n 1._o recall_v what_o this_o oneness_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v perfect_v the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o withal_o because_o i_o have_v heretofore_o open_v it_o at_o large_a only_a mention_n so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o eye_n or_o consideration_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o white_a or_o mark_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o the_o follow_a expression_n hit_v it_o brief_o then_o this_o unity_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o the_o oneness_n of_o affection_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o oneness_n of_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o adopt_a one_o one_o with_o we_o nor_o one_o with_o themselves_o this_o oneness_n of_o relation_n lie_v here_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o near_a relation_n of_o dear_a love_n as_o adopt_a son_n but_o also_o into_o that_o spiritual_a intercourse_n of_o peculiar_a and_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o and_o to_o take_v al._n
he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a work_v it_o eph._n 1.20_o no_o man_n come_v unless_o the_o father_n draw_v john_n 6.44_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v verse_n 45._o he_o it_o be_v that_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o 2._o adam_n close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n for_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o image_n to_o work_v as_o god_n have_v wrought_v to_o do_v not_o what_o god_n requite_v only_o but_o to_o will_n god_n will_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o clock_n do_v with_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o point_n of_o such_o a_o hour_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v twelve_o it_o strike_v twelve_o or_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v sometime_o two_o clock_n meet_v and_o melt_v into_o the_o same_o stroke_n at_o a_o instant_n to_o will_v as_o he_o love_v as_o he_o delight_v as_o he_o make_v my_o heart_n one_o with_o thou_o psal_n 86.11_o act_n 13.22_o col._n 4.12_o but_o every_o saâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v pitch_v immediate_o upon_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o most_o intimate_a union_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v not_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o nor_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n eph._n 1.22_o but_o yet_o near_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flâ—sh_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v near_a than_o to_o be_v member_n to_o a_o head_n eph._n 5._o and_o 30.32_o yea_o be_v one_o spirit_n â—ith_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n god_n implant_v in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n close_v the_o â—oul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n we_o close_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o as_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o adam_n have_v supernatural_a grace_n but_o this_o â—s_n more_o than_o supernatural_a for_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o incorporate_v the_o soul_n into_o christ_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n pluck_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n carry_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o puâ—s_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n put_v it_o under_o the_o right_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o pervert_v mutability_n or_o disobedience_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n adam_n trade_v out_o of_o his_o own_o stock_n and_o from_o those_o principle_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v implant_v in_o his_o nature_n come_v into_o the_o world_n gift_v and_o qualify_v from_o the_o bounty_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v have_v he_o obey_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n and_o wrought_v for_o his_o life_n but_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n nor_o at_o their_o own_o find_n but_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v mere_o and_o immediate_o upon_o dependence_n have_v all_o their_o store_n and_o stock_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v and_o take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o thence_o fetch_v all_o that_o daily_o quicken_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v now_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o first_o in_o himself_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o in_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o i_o have_v please_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v challenge_v life_n and_o happiness_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believe_a sinner_n profess_v that_o i_o live_v not_o christ_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o work_v all_o by_o i_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o power_n in_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o come_v first_o to_o close_v with_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o high_a or_o near_a nature_n than_o that_o it_o can_v at_o the_o first_o ready_o be_v apprehend_v namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n never_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v fit_v i_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o spirit_n with_o himself_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o i_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o i_o and_o i_o may_v whole_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v may_v hold_v out_o his_o excellency_n in_o all_o these_o his_o dispensation_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o from_o myself_o which_o exclude_v work_n whole_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereas_o adam_n who_o do_v somt_a of_o himself_o from_o a_o principle_n he_o have_v so_o he_o may_v have_v take_v something_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v but_o god_n in_o this_o way_n and_o work_v he_o do_v all_o from_o himself_o by_o man_n no_o man_n do_v it_o he_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o man_n man_n must_v take_v nothing_o 2._o love_n of_o complacency_n that_o the_o father_n take_v content_a and_o solace_v himself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v thus_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o term_v his_o own_o joh._n 13.1_o a_o little_a of_o our_o own_o say_v we_o give_v to_o little_a content_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o owner_n a_o man_n own_o house_n he_o delight_v to_o lodge_v in_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n or_o little_a one_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o own_o such_o a_o person_n so_o educate_v as_o the_o sensible_a creature_n can_v own_v their_o mate_n and_o their_o young_a by_o the_o sense_n they_o scent_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o and_o own_o something_o of_o themselves_o in_o they_o as_o generate_v of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o god_n the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n by_o that_o his_o be_v own_v as_o sometime_o a_o parent_n when_o the_o child_n send_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a shall_v yet_o return_v there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n some_o natural_a guise_n in_o his_o carriage_n some_o cast_n of_o his_o look_n whereby_o the_o parent_n will_v own_v he_o and_o know_v he_o for_o he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a own_n and_o yern_v of_o bowel_n in_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o the_o child_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v who_o it_o be_v so_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o can_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o take_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o rom._n 8.27_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n precious_a one_o isai_n 43.4_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o yea_o christ_n profess_v he_o be_v ravish_v
beauty_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v doâ—e_n to_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v now_o and_o will_v then_o honour_v they_o shall_v sit_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o saint_n next_o unto_o christ_n and_o judge_v with_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v high_o honour_v and_o dear_o belove_v like_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v two_o question_n answer_v which_o will_v give_v in_o the_o light_n of_o explication_n to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n quest_n 1._o how_o wicked_a man_n the_o world_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v so_o special_a a_o secret_a that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o time_n make_v know_v to_o god_n own_o for_o many_o year_n together_o nay_o the_o apostle_n profess_v it_o exceed_v knowledge_n eph._n 3.19_o at_o least_o this_o new_a name_n write_v upon_o the_o white-stone_n no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_n seem_v to_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o world_n too_o far_o off_o for_o their_o blind_a eye_n to_o see_v yea_o the_o apostle_n profess_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n give_v the_o surpass_a indearedness_n of_o the_o father_n affection_n to_o he_o how_o then_o can_v the_o world_n who_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o know_v this_o answ_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v open_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o objection_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o 1._o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v whole_o beyond_o the_o ability_n and_o reach_n of_o any_o natural_a man_n much_o more_o unable_a be_v he_o to_o know_v god_n love_n therein_o or_o to_o view_v the_o beauty_n and_o surpass_a sweetness_n thereof_o these_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool._n he_o must_v have_v god_n eyesalve_n that_o must_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o himself_o much_o more_o in_o another_o all_o sanctify_a work_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v sanctify_a work_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o act_v it_o and_o enable_v it_o to_o close_v with_o its_o object_n as_o well_o as_o any_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o other_o faculty_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n nor_o yet_o any_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n convey_v by_o christ_n unto_o any_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v they_o be_v call_v god_n hidden_a one_o though_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v discern_v nor_o right_o understand_v what_o this_o love_n be_v nor_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v and_o then_o they_o shal-know_a that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v and_o do_v affect_v they_o with_o a_o most_o peculiar_a love_n both_o glorious_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o incomparable_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o even_o next_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o amaze_a expression_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o then_o shall_v appear_v upon_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o the_o crowning_z of_o they_o with_o that_o excessive_a exceed_v weight_n of_o glory_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v stand_v possess_v and_o that_o unto_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o envy_n and_o indignation_n thereat_o no_o man_n know_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n or_o husband_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n because_o its_o a_o secret_a of_o nature_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o that_o a_o father_n love_v his_o son_n above_o all_o other_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o near_a acquaintance_n that_o the_o husband_n tender_v his_o spouse_n with_o a_o endear_a affection_n above_o all_o mortal_a creature_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o respect_n that_o all_o he_o have_v be_v at_o her_o command_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o improve_v for_o her_o content_n and_o comfort_n she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o heart_n trust_v in_o she_o which_o force_v all_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o affection_n like_o a_o mighty_a current_n run_v with_o full_a tide_n and_o strength_n though_o what_o that_o affection_n be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o this_o he_o know_v the_o choice_a affection_n be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v with_o haman_n when_o the_o question_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v he_o express_v his_o opinion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o put_v it_o also_o in_o practice_n he_o then_o know_v who_o be_v most_o deep_a and_o dear_a in_o the_o king_n royal_a affection_n mal._n 3.20_o when_o god_n make_v up_o his_o jewel_n than_o man_n shall_v discern_v betwixt_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o how_o ever_o happy_o before_o they_o be_v all_o shuffle_v up_o together_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o most_o refuse_v pibble_n 3._o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attend_v and_o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o time_n in_o peculiar_a it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o two_o particular_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v out_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o 1._o they_o shall_v then_o stand_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n by_o a_o settle_a and_o well_o ground_a conviction_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v i_o say_v settle_a conviction_n because_o for_o a_o time_n or_o turn_n for_o a_o present_a push_n and_o undeâ—_n pressure_n they_o may_v free_o yield_v and_o confess_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o so_o many_o profane_a wretch_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v then_o honour_v than_o advanceâ—_n the_o faithful_a as_o the_o most_o happy_a oh_o bless_v such_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v balaam-like_a let_v my_o soul_n die_v thâ—_n death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pang_n now_o only_o settle_v conviction_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_a acknowledgement_n from_o a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o contrary_n condition_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v past_a gainsay_n when_o their_o own_o sense_n give_v in_o constant_a evidence_n without_o alteration_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o if_o conviction_n be_v settle_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v their_o experience_n undeniable_a which_o bring_v in_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v gainsayed_n then_o it_o be_v true_a the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n come_v to_o know_v this_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n or_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o life_n spiritual_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v while_o they_o wild_a up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n cloud_v partly_o with_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n which_o attend_v they_o as_o a_o constant_a companion_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n partly_o colly_v and_o bemit_v with_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n grace_n nor_o the_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n do_v in_o any_o peculiar_a manner_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o most_o forlorn_a despicable_a person_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o
for_o they_o and_o their_o comfort_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v and_o tender_v in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n therefore_o will_v undoubted_o relieve_v and_o succour_v they_o in_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v so_o confident_o nor_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n noâ—_n power_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o death_n can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o love_n it_o skill_v not_o though_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o life_n his_o love_n will_v quicken_v and_o raise_v if_o he_o love_v we_o in_o prison_n he_o will_v devise_v mean_n to_o free_v we_o love_v we_o in_o temptation_n he_o will_v provide_v grace_n and_o comfort_n to_o strengthen_v &_o sustain_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o they_o plead_v and_o by_o which_o they_o support_v their_o heart_n for_o help_v in_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11.3_o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a and_o then_o he_o recover_v he_o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n and_o distemper_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o deliver_v 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n prevail_v with_o our_o saviour_n to_o pity_n to_o help_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o in_o the_o shock_n and_o stress_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o assault_n he_o comfort_v the_o abject_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o bear_v the_o lamb_n and_o little_a one_o in_o his_o arm_n isa_n 40.11_o their_o enemy_n be_v many_o and_o mighty_a which_o do_v pursue_v they_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n their_o strength_n and_o ability_n but_o weak_a to_o oppose_v and_o their_o grace_n but_o small_a and_o unable_a to_o maintain_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v mere_o upon_o the_o stock_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n lend_v they_o daily_o supply_v for_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v strong_a 1_o sam._n 2.9_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o unto_o paul_n his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o insufficiency_n in_o themselves_o renew_a necessity_n renew_a mercy_n his_o power_n pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o weakness_n use_v 1._o consolation_n to_o sustain_v and_o shore_n up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o their_o heavy_a trial_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o many_o alteration_n and_o temptation_n which_o may_v attend_v they_o in_o their_o daily_a course_n to_o the_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n when_o happy_o they_o can_v either_o care_n or_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o relief_n and_o succour_n ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a to_o foresee_v weâ—k_v to_o oppose_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o misery_n and_o hopeless_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o they_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v say_v in_o help_n beforehand_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n object_n oh_o but_o thou_o say_v though_o the_o assault_n be_v fierce_a and_o distemper_n strong_a and_o discouragement_n sad_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o seek_v a_o spirit_n to_o send_v to_o heaven_n for_o some_o relief_n i_o can_v conceive_v there_o mere_a some_o ground_n of_o hope_n but_o when_o i_o have_v no_o help_n in_o myself_o and_o yet_o no_o heart_n to_o seek_v for_o help_v elsewhere_o what_o can_v i_o expect_v but_o utter_a confusion_n answ_n christ_n have_v lay_v in_o provision_n of_o prayer_n for_o thou_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o he_o will_v provide_v help_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o pray_v also_o when_o peter_n be_v marvailous_o foil_v by_o the_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o that_o over-bearing_a assault_n that_o carry_v he_o headlong_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o so_o many_o notorious_a evil_n our_o saviour_n leave_v a_o receipt_n with_o he_o to_o which_o he_o may_v resort_v for_o some_o relief_n after_o his_o fall_n simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v peter_n case_n thy_o assault_n may_v be_v fierce_a and_o thy_o overthrow_n and_o fail_n so_o foul_a that_o thou_o may_v sit_v down_o confound_v in_o thyself_o thy_o hope_n thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o prayer_n may_v fail_v also_o yet_o remember_v whither_o to_o repair_v for_o thy_o support_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o all_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n sail_v not_o his_o prayer_n be_v lay_v in_o beforehand_o to_o stay_v thy_o heart_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n in_o some_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a place_n man_n take_v antidote_n and_o preservative_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v by_o occasion_n take_v some_o poison_n unseen_a or_o unsuspected_a which_o â—â—ghâ—_n annoy_n their_o nature_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o some_o â—â—â—â—ous_a and_o troublesome_a sickness_n yet_o this_o will_v still_o and_o maintain_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o heavy_a time_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o deadly_a my_o antidote_n will_v outbid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o free_v i_o from_o the_o deadly_a danger_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o preservative_n oâ—_n our_o savior_n prayer_n which_o work_v out_o any_o poison_n otherwise_o it_o have_v cost_n peter_n his_o life_n so_o our_o saviour_n direct_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v persecution_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o temptation_n be_v comfort_v though_o they_o have_v over-bidden_a thy_o feebleness_n christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o violence_n of_o they_o joh._n 16._o and_o last_o in_o thy_o distemper_n be_v humble_v and_o yet_o comfort_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o they_o they_o may_v plague_v thou_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o the_o snare_n may_v delude_v but_o christ_n will_v deliver_v oh_o but_o they_o endure_v still_o live_v and_o be_v mighty_a answ_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o prayer_n live_v and_o will_v outbid_v all_o their_o might_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v through_o mercy_n sometime_o abate_v but_o they_o return_v again_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o take_v again_o but_o know_v christ_n will_v provide_v again_o joh._n 16._o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n have_v eternal_a and_o everlasting_a efficacy_n and_o therefore_o will_v for_o ever_o help_v thou_o as_o thy_o corruption_n may_v for_o ever_o plague_n while_o thou_o live_v but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n will_v outlive_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o set_v heaven_n gate_n open_a before_o thou_o use_v 2._o instruction_n the_o worst_a condition_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o poverty_n of_o the_o saint_n better_o than_o their_o wealth_n the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o saint_n better_o than_o all_o their_o contentment_n and_o comfort_n because_o in_o all_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o good_a and_o out_o of_o all_o will_v work_v their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o god_n bless_v his_o store_n though_o the_o diet_n be_v but_o mean_a yet_o the_o dress_n be_v much_o and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o sauce_n make_v it_o more_o pleasant_a and_o cordial_a than_o better_a provision_n that_o want_v both_o ps_n 37.16_o 17._o god_n love_n that_o sweeten_v all_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n that_o perfume_n and_o give_v a_o please_a relish_n to_o al._n it_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o wine_n nay_o make_v their_o water_n better_o than_o wine_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n but_o there_o be_v a_o canker_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o best_a comfort_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o table_n be_v their_o snare_n their_o prosperity_n their_o ruin_n and_o a_o curse_n accompany_v the_o choice_a of_o their_o most_o comfortable_a blessing_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a asaph_n bear_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o that_o heavy_a temptation_n when_o he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v aside_o by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o his_o foot_n have_v wellnigh_o slip_v he_o thus_o recover_v himself_o thou_o will_v lead_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o after_o bring_v i_o to_o glory_n ps_n 73.24_o thou_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o error_n they_o have_v a_o easy_a way_n but_o a_o wrong_a way_n that_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o confusion_n ps_n 17.14_o 15._o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n let_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o direction_n how_o to_o steer_v our_o course_n to_o
spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a require_v this_o of_o necessity_n to_o appertain_v to_o he_o that_o must_v procure_v our_o good_a so_o our_o saviour_n reason_n to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o of_o his_o departure_n joh._n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a i_o shall_v go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o as_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o face_n and_o appearance_n of_o any_o propability_n with_o it_o that_o our_o saviour_n put_v out_o of_o question_n know_v it_o of_o a_o truth_n which_o upon_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v certain_a you_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o sudden_a push_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o inconvenient_a and_o cross_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o comfort_n but_o its_o expedient_a hence_o those_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o work_n and_o the_o further_a perfection_n of_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o further_a communication_n of_o all_o from_o christ_n now_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n beyond_o the_o power_n nay_o the_o oppose_a presence_n nay_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o hindrance_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n by_o satan_n to_o prejudice_n or_o stop_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n from_o christ_n in_o we_o resurrection_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a cause_n and_o immediate_a spring_n of_o the_o application_n of_o spiritual_a good_a and_o therefore_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v our_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o his_o death_n purchase_v right_a unto_o all_o so_o do_v his_o resurrection_n make_v application_n of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o he_o rescue_v himself_o and_o so_o we_o his_o member_n then_o in_o he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o though_o they_o pursue_v yea_o crucify_a christ_n can_v not_o overcome_v he_o but_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o be_v then_o beyond_o the_o ascent_n of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o beyond_o the_o fight_n the_o show_n the_o appearance_n of_o temptation_n far_o above_o and_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o ascend_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o free_v from_o the_o annoyance_n the_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o evil_n hence_o observe_v the_o apostle_n his_o connexion_n he_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a hell_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v like_o a_o miserable_a captive_a company_n that_o now_o be_v under_o the_o spear_n dare_v not_o hush_v nor_o stir_v he_o than_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n when_o christ_n be_v crown_v emperor_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n than_o he_o send_v his_o royal_a gift_n coronation_n mercy_n abroad_o 4._o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a contentment_n and_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14.28_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o any_o preferment_n put_v we_o into_o place_n which_o be_v above_o our_o own_o ordinary_a now_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n therefore_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n therefore_o they_o who_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o christ_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o be_v a_o base_a christ_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o seek_v another_o to_o make_v a_o change_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o though_o he_o go_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o grave_a yet_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a honor._n his_o suffering_n be_v but_o his_o enter_v into_o glory_n nay_o the_o addition_n to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o that_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o discourage_v as_o content_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n a_o dead_a saviour_n be_v better_a to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n than_o his_o life_n his_o reproach_n better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o moses_n but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n attend_v by_o angel_n receive_v into_o glory_n advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o now_o to_o think_v we_o can_v once_o have_v do_v better_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o our_o saviour_n wear_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o shame_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contempt_n and_o humiliation_n of_o a_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o advancement_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v attain_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v comfort_v and_o satisfy_v now_o with_o the_o honour_n life_n happiness_n and_o heaven_n where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v upon_o who_o you_o have_v trust_v and_o depend_v how_o good_a be_v your_o choice_n how_o great_a shall_v be_v your_o content_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v invincible_a assurance_n of_o the_o final_a safety_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o all_o those_o pressure_n with_o which_o they_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v assault_v but_o overwhelm_v almost_o beyond_o strength_n if_o the_o head_n be_v above_o water_n the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v though_o it_o be_v under_o water_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o member_n in_o hell_n nor_o grave_a so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v he_o will_v make_v this_o sick_a and_o weak_a body_n like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n this_o sinful_a soul_n like_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n as_o christ_n of_o himself_o thou_o may_v in_o christ_n bear_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hel._n behold_v i_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o behold_v i_o be_v dead_a in_o my_o sin_n sink_v in_o my_o distress_n overbear_v with_o distemper_n and_o temptation_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o comfort_v quicken_v deliver_v for_o evermore_o nay_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v john_n 14.19_o he_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o he_o be_v go_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o so_o he_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o he_o deal_v true_o and_o faithful_o and_o tender_o with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o he_o be_v go_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v room_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n nor_o can_v help_v ourselves_o in_o it_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v come_v again_o when_o we_o be_v and_o stand_v he_o will_v again_o support_v we_o when_o we_o be_v foil_v and_o overbear_v with_o temptation_n he_o will_v again_o deliver_v we_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o though_o cast_v out_o of_o earth_n and_o society_n of_o man_n he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o himself_o shelter_v we_o under_o his_o wing_n put_v we_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n cast_v up_o the_o reckon_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n reckon_v you_o also_o shall_v i_o yield_v to_o my_o corruption_n no_o distemper_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o i_o yea_o grow_v in_o upon_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a confidence_n rom._n 5._o if_o justify_v by_o his_o death_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v abide_v the_o shock_n of_o satan_n assault_n the_o source_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o thence_o deliver_v himself_o and_o he_o live_v for_o evermore_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o use_v 3._o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n the_o member_n long_o to_o
hand_n of_o god_n 1._o set_a his_o love_n on_o work_n and_o that_o will_v set_v his_o grace_n power_n and_o spirit_n on_o work_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o all_o the_o glorious_a operation_n thereof_o go_v go_v to_o this_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o will_v give_v god_n no_o rest_n this_o make_v he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o set_v his_o counsel_n on_o work_n to_o contrive_v all_o for_o thy_o good_a by_o this_o thou_o may_v plead_v and_o will_v certain_o prevail_v john_n 16._o i_o will_v not_o say_v i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o q._n d._n though_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o which_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_o that_o love_n send_v i_o set_v i_o on_o work_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o set_v that_o on_o work_n as_o david_n to_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.8_o thou_o shall_v deal_v kind_o for_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o servant_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o boas_n his_o heart_n be_v towards_o ruth_n naomi_n tell_v she_o ruth_n 3._o last_o he_o will_v never_o rest_v until_o he_o bathe_v do_v the_o thing_n 2._o keep_v we_o ourselves_o in_o this_o love_n john_n 15.10_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n john_n 14.21_o 23._o judas_n 20._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o last_o clause_n which_o we_o say_v we_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n before_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o the_o pith_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n appear_v which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a observe_v in_o the_o verse_n and_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v here_o so_o earnest_o for_o partic._n the_o 2d_o partic._n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o thence_o we_o have_v this_o point_n namely_o our_o saviour_n do_v affectionate_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o doct._n doct._n i_o say_v he_o affectionate_o desire_v and_o that_o appear_v in_o his_o expression_n i_o will_v which_o imply_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thus_o use_v that_o it_o be_v thing_n which_o suit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o he_o choose_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o this_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o present_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n transact_v touch_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a who_o redemption_n and_o recovery_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o he_o challenge_v and_o claim_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o his_o servant_n the_o faithful_a and_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o their_o presence_n 3._o he_o earnest_o request_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o particular_n you_o have_v full_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o say_v the_o text_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o in_o the_o close_a end_n and_o issue_v all_o with_o this_o subjection_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v march_n 26.39_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n i_o will_v choose_v and_o do_v desire_v my_o own_o preservation_n as_o man_n yet_o as_o mediator_n have_v undertake_v the_o redemption_n of_o i_o i_o submit_v my_o will_n and_o prayer_n to_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a it_o be_v thus_o also_o plain_a because_o his_o prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o redeem_v once_o and_o that_o appear_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o as_o he_o purchase_v so_o in_o a_o righteous_a way_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o that_o good_a from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o they_o and_o happy_a in_o they_o for_o ever_o isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o die_a and_o pray_v the_o bring_n of_o his_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n into_o heaven_n and_o their_o blessedness_n there_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o his_o elect_n as_o he_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o less_o than_o the_o father_n john_n 14.30_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n look_v as_o his_o complaint_n so_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o issue_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n but_o when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o god_n by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o surety_n therefore_o as_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o so_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o be_v hear_v then_o and_o now_o also_o hear_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o affectionate_a desire_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o can_v take_v content_a in_o heaven_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o faithful_a with_o he_o so_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o heaven_n but_o will_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v they_o to_o he_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o he_o have_v betroth_v his_o bride_n and_o spouse_n here_o and_o he_o will_v come_v as_o sometime_o prince_n and_o state_n come_v from_o their_o own_o place_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o great_a retinue_n of_o his_o courtier_n and_o attendance_n of_o glorious_a angel_n thousand_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o thousand_o thousand_o administer_a to_o he_o at_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o psal_n â—0_n gather_v my_o saint_n to_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v take_v up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o bride_n with_o triumph_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o kingdom_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n be_v in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a part_n thereof_o attain_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n and_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n heb_fw-mi 9.7_o 8._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v but_o verse_n 11._o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v heaven_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n john_n 14.3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o that_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n we_o also_o may_v arise_v and_o ascend_v and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o for_o ascension_n do_v first_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o he_o as_o our_o head_n it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o his_o member_n have_v not_o the_o second_o adam_n ascend_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v no_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v ever_o come_v into_o heaven_n when_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a home_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n here_o be_o i_o and_o
the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n ascention_n and_o redemption_n wrought_v out_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v affectionate_o desire_v but_o this_o be_v so_o therefore_o 2._o by_o this_o mean_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a and_o himself_o as_o mystical_a christ_n be_v accomplish_v without_o this_o something_o will_v be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o eph._n 1._o last_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_a of_o each_o member_n for_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o all_o save_a grace_n if_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o great_a assemble_v of_o the_o first-born_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o poor_a saint_n want_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o far_o want_v its_o fullness_n if_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o joint_n be_v lack_v the_o body_n will_v lack_v something_o of_o its_o full_a integrity_n and_o therefore_o eph._n 4.13_o god_n never_o leave_v send_v officer_n they_o never_o leave_v gather_v and_o perfect_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o arrive_v and_o meet_v at_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v in_o reason_n be_v present_a one_o with_o another_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o comeliness_n shall_v cohabit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o dwell_v together_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n his_o faithful_a his_o member_n christ_n the_o husband_n be_v go_v into_o his_o own_o out_o of_o fair_a country_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o affectionate_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o his_o bride_n unto_o he_o nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v as_o we_o hear_v he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v she_o john_n 14._o i_o will_v take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 3._o the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v only_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v full_o procure_v the_o lord_n redeem_v not_o only_o from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o even_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n before_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v advance_v our_o saviour_n far_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n beyond_o the_o gunshot_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n provide_v that_o we_o may_v triumph_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o matth._n 13.41_o therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v here_o militant_a there_o will_v be_v tare_n which_o will_v annoy_v and_o trouble_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n then_o shall_v his_o saint_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n redemption_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o body_n the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o must_v affectionate_o desire_v for_o the_o end_n ever_o carry_v and_o command_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o agent_n who_o work_v by_o counsel_n and_o reason_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n hence_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v in_o a_o immortal_a condition_n and_o in_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o sadducee_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o live_n therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v live_v and_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o both_o so_o those_o that_o must_v ever_o be_v with_o christ_n they_o must_v have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o matter_n it_o though_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o scatter_a into_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o have_v be_v drown_v into_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v into_o the_o fire_n where_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o fire_n and_o earth_n their_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o of_o reprehension_n it_o condemn_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n much_o less_o prize_v the_o communion_n and_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n without_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hell_n count_v themselves_o in_o a_o prison_n while_o the_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o the_o presence_n where_o they_o be_v certain_o christ_n be_v deceive_v or_o thou_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o one_o who_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v they_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v their_o society_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o company_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o exquisite_a constitution_n and_o sovereign_a temper_n of_o the_o irish_a mould_n that_o there_o poisonous_a vermin_n toad_n and_o spider_n and_o such_o like_a they_o die_v present_o if_o confine_v to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o forthwith_o leave_v the_o mould_n lest_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n so_o here_o if_o thou_o count_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o holy_a society_n and_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o have_v the_o poison_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o a_o graceless_a heart_n within_o thou_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o have_v they_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n the_o lord_n jesus_n knit_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o will_v never_o have_v depart_v from_o we_o when_o loos-hearted_n and_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v hem_v in_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o unaware_o they_o stand_v upon_o coal_n and_o sit_v upon_o thorn_n like_o fish_n out_o of_o their_o element_n their_o heart_n faint_a and_o die_v away_o present_o as_o profess_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o light_a to_o drakness_n christ_n will_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o their_o will_n be_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o but_o where_o they_o be_v use_v 3._o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o support_v ourselves_o in_o several_a occasion_n that_o will_v prejudice_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n hence_o we_o may_v fetch_v supply_n to_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o over-bearing_a pressure_n comfort_n against_o all_o opposition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n which_o may_v hinder_v our_o happiness_n against_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v disparage_v our_o person_n and_o profession_n against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n that_o may_v discourage_v we_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n the_o former_a doctrine_n afford_v spiritual_a refresh_n against_o all_o these_o against_o the_o fierce_a of_o all_o opposition_n which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v make_v against_o our_o progress_n and_o success_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n though_o they_o rage_n above_o their_o malice_n and_o policy_n though_o they_o undermine_v above_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v betray_v and_o deliver_v i_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o instrument_n this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o all_o and_o thou_o to_o heaven_n in_o despite_n of_o al._n this_o request_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v this_o will_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v resist_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o father_n to_o our_o saviour_n none_o in_o
he_o will_v drop_v in_o in_o this_o or_o that_o ordinance_n and_o how_o little_a do_v we_o see_v of_o hinâ—â—_n yet_o that_o be_v all_o we_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v receive_v to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o they_o â—hrist_n in_o the_o glorious_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v shine_v in_o a-main_a upon_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o full_a beauty_n of_o it_o all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o kind_n shall_v like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n here_o by_o retale_n as_o person_n who_o be_v poor_a buy_v and_o bring_v in_o their_o provision_n then_o by_o whol-sale_n here_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o a_o crevice_n and_o day-hole_n leave_v yet_o the_o place_n dark_a but_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fill_v as_o that_o the_o whole_a heaven_n so_o this_o the_o whole_a heart_n so_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o counsel_n comrort_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v we_o see_v the_o daystar_n arise_v but_o still_o there_o be_v shadow_n but_o then_o he_o will_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o shadow_n shall_v fly_v away_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o most_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o it_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o force_v this_o consequence_n and_o that_o infallible_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o how_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o be_v be_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o do_v here_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o possess_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o one_o degree_n of_o glorious_a grace_n from_o another_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v first_o to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n aâ—_n the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o communicate_v all_o that_o glorious_a grace_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v difference_n his_o servant_n from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o save_a good_a nor_o do_v they_o partake_v thereof_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n john_n 14.17_o the_o father_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o no_o spirit_n no_o grace_n but_o the_o world_n have_v no_o spirit_n because_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v not_o know_v but_o they_o see_v therefore_o receive_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v 1_o john_n 3.6_o whoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o true_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o wicked_a may_v have_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o christ_n by_o the_o common_a bruit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o read_v such_o thing_n write_v but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a light_n the_o starlight_n of_o some_o common_a apprehension_n of_o reason_n argument_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o speech_n and_o discourse_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v eph._n 4.20_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a christ_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n as_o then_o be_v in_o word_n which_o report_v he_o as_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o discourse_n and_o dispute_v about_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o a_o jesus_n from_o a_o saviour_n and_o from_o that_o save_n enlighten_v overpowering_a work_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o jesus_n not_o by_o man_n education_n or_o disputation_n than_o it_o will_v make_v man_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n this_o the_o eye_v of_o jesus_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n will_v do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n all_o those_o impediment_n which_o either_o stop_v or_o lessen_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o convey_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_o like_o he_o be_v then_o take_v away_o now_o the_o impediment_n which_o stop_v the_o current_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v dispense_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o he_o be_v receive_v 1._o for_o the_o mean_n they_o be_v either_o narrow_a as_o conduit_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o creek_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o small_a power_n and_o convey_v little_a help_n in_o spiritual_a supply_n as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o instrument_n be_v weak_a and_o crack_a and_o so_o stop_v the_o stream_n and_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o though_o not_o utter_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o wrong_a and_o defile_v it_o much_o but_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o when_o his_o spirit_n shall_v have_v full_a scope_n the_o narrowness_n of_o mean_n shall_v not_o straighten_v he_o the_o weakness_n of_o instrument_n hinder_v he_o to_o express_v the_o full_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o full_a perfection_n but_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o 1._o whatever_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n can_v or_o do_v convey_v whatever_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o you_o he_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o and_o do_v more_o than_o al._n you_o pray_v for_o a_o christ_n do_v you_o not_o you_o hear_v for_o a_o christ_n receive_v for_o a_o christ_n confer_v humble_a to_o come_v more_o near_o a_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o do_v more_o for_o he_o alas_o that_o christ_n you_o desire_v to_o hear_v some_o tiding_n of_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o in_o weakness_n of_o ordinance_n ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o eminency_n of_o all_o grace_n act_v to_o its_o utmost_a for_o your_o good_a that_o which_o they_o all_o can_v not_o do_v they_o do_v convey_v but_o imperfect_a power_n against_o sin_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o your_o conscience_n but_o now_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o power_n perfect_o and_o constant_o glorious_o convey_v from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v or_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n from_o convey_v no_o impediment_n on_o our_o part_n no_o hindrance_n in_o our_o soul_n because_o they_o shall_v ready_o receive_v the_o full_a impression_n of_o grace_n the_o set_a frame_n and_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v alone_o for_o christ_n and_o towards_o he_o the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attend_v upon_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o presence_n power_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n alone_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o inmate_n under_o a_o roof_n the_o one_o be_v constrain_v to_o confine_v himself_o to_o heap_v up_o and_o tumble_v his_o householdstuff_n together_o because_o he_o have_v not_o room_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o but_o when_o all_o be_v out_v and_o he_o have_v full_a scope_n in_o his_o house_n and_o family_n he_o may_v order_v all_o in_o their_o full_a beauty_n so_o here_o paâ—â—ly_o our_o corruption_n partly_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a occasion_n keep_v house_n with_o christ_n thought_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o family_n â—are_v for_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o provision_n also_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o settle_v our_o spiritual_a the_o like_a contrivement_n to_o suit_v our_o temporal_a condition_n and_o all_o take_v up_o if_o not_o take_v off_o and_o carriâ—â—_n our_o mind_n and_o thought_n our_o heart_n our_o care_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v crowd_v into_o corner_n and_o narrow_n but_o then_o the_o house_n will_v be_v free_a the_o heart_n quit_v of_o all_o these_o and_o christ_n will_v have_v full_a scope_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o we_o be_v now_o pester_v with_o unwelcome_a guest_n which_o we_o can_v send_v go_v
everlasting_a mercy_n and_o fatherly_a faithfulness_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v deep_a thing_n and_o as_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o last_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n d._n none_o can_v pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n mind_n may_v know_v god_n mind_n for_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o come_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o that_o be_v those_o bosom_n affection_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n 2._o our_o apprehension_n and_o conceiving_n of_o god_n hold_v proportion_n with_o his_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o some_o print_n of_o some_o operation_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o excellency_n or_o relation_n leave_v upon_o we_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o secret_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o so_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v reach_v they_o they_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o shallow_a conceit_n now_o the_o expression_n which_o god_n leave_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v sound_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o they_o he_o take_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o communicate_v these_o bosom_n secret_n the_o footstep_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o only_o can_v see_v the_o print_n of_o they_o they_o only_o come_v to_o know_v they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n be_v leave_v instamp_v and_o engrave_v upon_o each_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o read_v of_o all_o and_o so_o know_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n a_o his_o christ_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o special_a intimate_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o himself_o through_o his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v record_v in_o the_o conscience_n who_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o unknown_a yerning_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n which_o can_v be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o such_o who_o be_v his_o own_o rev._n 2._o he_o give_v a_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o unknown_a benevolence_n and_o unknown_a complacency_n of_o a_o father_n bowel_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o lean_v to_o the_o counsel_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n touch_v the_o doubt_n we_o have_v or_o difficulty_n we_o find_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o know_v they_o they_o understand_v nothing_o themselves_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o reach_v other_o be_v any_o so_o weak_a and_o silly_a that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o make_v he_o judge_n of_o colour_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n of_o sound_n or_o he_o that_o never_o know_v the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o lead_v he_o the_o way_n unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o miss_v his_o way_n and_o end_v also_o true_o indeed_o they_o may_v sometime_o speak_v thing_n by_o hear-say_n but_o to_o speak_v thing_n from_o ground_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o can_v because_o they_o have_v none_o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o most_o ignorant_a do_v yet_o know_v more_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n and_o have_v his_o bosom_n counsel_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v riddle_n and_o wonder_n and_o mystery_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n it_o discover_v the_o dreadful_a estate_n and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n and_o darling_n of_o the_o world_n who_o take_v content_a in_o it_o and_o give_v content_a to_o it_o the_o world_n it_o be_v likely_a may_v lay_v you_o in_o her_o bosom_n for_o the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o but_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o hence_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n break_v in_o upon_o thou_o able_a to_o over-whelm_a thy_o soul_n irrecoverable_o if_o it_o can_v be_v once_o say_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o sink_v thy_o heart_n in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o this_o estate_n thou_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a for_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n there_o be_v none_o for_o thou_o not_o one_o blessing_n nor_o comfort_n for_o if_o god_n communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o such_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v john_n 16.15_o but_o it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o thy_o misery_n thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thou_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o john_n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o this_o be_v thy_o condition_n right_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o nor_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o good_a the_o spirit_n will_v not_o take_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n to_o pardon_v thou_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o support_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o father_n to_o quicken_v grace_n of_o a_o father_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v thy_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a wicked_a wretch_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o christ_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o love_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o lay_v before_o thou_o 2._o and_o as_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o father_n so_o thou_o can_v perform_v no_o good_a duty_n to_o he_o that_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o or_o a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o fear_n nor_o honour_n nor_o obey_v he_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o mind_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n affect_v not_o fear_v not_o prize_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o perform_v the_o least_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o fall_v short_a in_o thy_o apprehension_n whole_o of_o he_o nay_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v never_o pray_v to_o this_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o compassion_n in_o he_o if_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o
tell_v what_o buy_v be_v but_o by_o sell_v our_o saviour_n dispute_v upon_o this_o ground_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o relation_n there_o be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o other_o use_v 1._o instruction_n we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favor_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o father_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o inform_v they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 14â—6_n i_o be_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n but_o by_o i_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v check_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n as_o not_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n mercy_n he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n we_o repair_v not_o to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v relieve_v and_o reveal_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wâ—â—_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o philip_n when_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v so_o many_o perplex_a one_o show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o a_o reconcile_a father_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v to_o be_v check_v as_o he_o john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v â—een_n i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 2._o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o mean_a place_n and_o part_n shallow_a compass_n and_o conceiving_n poor_a and_o feeble_a ability_n not_o able_a to_o see_v much_o in_o ordinary_a occasion_n and_o yet_o so_o comfort_v assure_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n in_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n he_o know_v all_o and_o he_o make_v they_o know_v as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o know_v they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n act._n 4.13_o he_o that_o have_v intelligence_n daily_o from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o counsel-table_n he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o majesty_n if_o he_o have_v a_o express_v and_o intelligence_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n because_o he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o state_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n disclose_v those_o bosom_n expression_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o the_o second_o follow_v and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o here_o be_v another_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n pray_v which_o may_v yet_o further_o his_o petition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o prevail_a force_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o see_v his_o glory_n have_v they_o indeed_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o fit_a nor_o able_a to_o see_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o take_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o return_v any_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n or_o himself_o thereby_o it_o have_v be_v bootless_a for_o he_o to_o have_v beg_v such_o a_o favour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o it_o as_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o nor_o fitness_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o a_o privilege_n but_o he_o pray_v who_o know_v he_o as_o a_o son_n know_v his_o father_n yea_o such_o a_o son_n such_o a_o father_n know_v by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o ambassage_n he_o come_v of_o and_o with_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o have_v now_o discharge_v and_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o know_v what_o the_o father_n have_v purpose_v and_o the_o son_n have_v perform_v and_o that_o experimental_o to_o their_o own_o good_a they_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n doct._n doct._n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n these_o all_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o have_v this_o knowledge_n as_o their_o privilege_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n appropriate_v to_o they_o in_o which_o the_o world_n have_v no_o portion_n nor_o yet_o shall_v ever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n gather_v and_o by_o christ_n bring_v home_o to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v the_o work_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o he_o now_o profess_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o i_o say_v when_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n not_o of_o they_o only_o but_o admire_v in_o they_o even_o by_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o admire_v that_o power_n and_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o such_o undeserving_a creature_n and_o therefore_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o great_a work_n what_o the_o father_n purpose_v and_o plot_v from_o eternity_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o out_o of_o infinite_a love_n and._n faithfulness_n he_o be_v send_v and_o have_v now_o accomplish_v it_o this_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v force_v to_o know_v with_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n pray_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o but_o to_o find_v and_o own_o this_o in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o it_o to_o tract_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o riches_n of_o mercy_n in_o mark_v this_o good_a upon_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o miraculous_a and_o my_o sterious_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n these_o and_o these_o alone_a know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o this_o work_n these_o have_v find_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o here_o and_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o gaze_v upon_o it_o and_o admire_v it_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o open_v 1._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v and_o what_o be_v his_o errand_n 3._o how_o the_o saint_n know_v this_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1._o how_o send_v this_o send_v be_v the_o first_o inlet_n whereby_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o ever_o last_a good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o let_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n lead_v all_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n hither_o here_o he_o will_v land_n we_o and_o here_o leave_v we_o and_o thereby_o teach_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stay_v before_o we_o repair_v hither_o and_o when_o we_o be_v here_o not_o to_o stir_v but_o rest_n and_o repose_v our_o soul_n and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n as_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n either_o of_o alteration_n or_o addition_n so_o firm_a it_o can_v be_v alter_v so_o full_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o desire_v it_o be_v too_o mysterious_a a_o depth_n and_o therefore_o beyond_o our_o scantling_n to_o fathom_v it_o we_o
will_v a_o little_a make_v some_o search_n with_o sobriety_n so_o far_o as_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n thus_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n of_o our_o confidence_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v only_a god_n not_o he_o only_o to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a deity_n and_o he_o have_v that_o only_a godhead_n and_o what_o beside_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n know_v he_o as_o a_o christ_n anoint_v and_o fit_v and_o as_o a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o errand_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o have_v our_o saviour_n do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v the_o soul_n will_v have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o he_o have_v ever_o satisfy_v or_o shall_v ever_o be_v accept_v but_o when_o our_o faith_n can_v reach_v this_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n have_v send_v he_o he_o will_v then_o assist_v and_o accept_v and_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o seek_v no_o other_o we_o then_o â—it_a down_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n john_n 12.44_o we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o send_v by_o the_o proposition_n follow_v 1._o this_o send_v take_v in_o a_o full_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n proper_o but_o of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o next_o and_o immediate_o dispense_v it_o reas_n that_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n belong_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o that_o all_o be_v equal_o god_n and_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n equal_o attribute_v to_o they_o al._n as_o all_o be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a all_o create_v decree_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o send_v much_o less_o to_o send_v the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n the_o spirit_n be_v never_o say_v to_o send_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v further_o clear_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o mission_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o this_o send_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v send_v 2._o to_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v namely_o when_o the_o person_n send_v leave_v a_o new_a act_n or_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o to_o have_v something_o which_o former_o it_o have_v not_o and_o the_o person_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o leave_v such_o operation_n and_o impression_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n send_v he_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n here_o the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o sanctify_v it_o unite_v it_o support_v it_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o here_o be_v new_a impression_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o former_o do_v not_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n and_o be_v shall_v teach_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o be_v new_a and_o diverse_a expression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v which_o former_o do_v not_o joh._n 16.10.11_o the_o second_o respect_n imply_v ever_o the_o first_o the_o send_v to_o a_o work_n imply_v a_o person_n that_o must_v be_v and_o be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n though_o then_o these_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o our_o reason_n and_o consideration_n yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o send_v when_o it_o respect_v a_o person_n proper_o it_o ever_o imply_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v i_o say_v authority_n but_o not_o of_o rule_n or_o dominion_n so_o much_o as_o authority_n of_o order_n &_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n he_o only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v who_o work_v from_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o origination_n or_o firstness_n of_o order_n to_o be_v first_o beginner_n or_o setter_n in_o of_o a_o work_n before_o all_o other_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o operative_a or_o active_a production_n when_o several_a person_n may_v as_o one_o joint_a principle_n put_v forth_o a_o work_n for_o the_o produce_v they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o order_n before_o another_o but_o both_o meet_v as_o one_o principle_n and_o producer_n or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_o evident_a which_o you_o must_v especial_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o breadth_n and_o extent_n of_o send_v which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o it_o be_v never_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o father_n if_o send_v imply_v authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o another_o than_o there_o be_v none_o can_v send_v the_o father_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o order_n before_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v send_v because_o he_o work_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o nor_o from_o another_o therefore_o can_v be_v send_v from_o another_o hence_o again_o it_o follow_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v send_v because_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o order_n from_o both_o and_o there_o be_v authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n from_o both_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o son_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n hence_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o this_o internal_a send_n which_o be_v attend_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o send_v imply_v the_o authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o son_n work_v only_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o can_v be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n hence_o be_v there_o so_o many_o expression_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o kind_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n when_o he_o will_v settle_v his_o commission_n joh._n 5.30_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o and_o verse_n 36._o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 4._o propos_fw-fr this_o send_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o other_o send_v or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n have_v this_o have_v all_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o make_v sure_a of_o all_o maintain_v this_o maintain_v a_o certain_a intercourse_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n unto_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o out_n filet_fw-la of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o goodness_n 1_o joh_n 4.9_o god_n so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v mo_z possibility_n of_o have_v no_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o this_o way_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n joh._n 16.7_o it_o behoove_v that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o unless_o i_o go_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o no_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o come_v unless_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n no_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o measure_n in_o regard_n
of_o his_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mission_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o presume_v his_o send_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v bring_v to_o mind_n what_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 14.10_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o and_o verse_n 24._o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o have_v the_o message_n from_o he_o joh._n 12.49_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o give_v i_o a_o command_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v nay_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n hear_v from_o he_o speak_v from_o he_o joh._n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 15._o christ_n do_v not_o go_v to_o take_v of_o the_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n because_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v all_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o he_o not_o take_v of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o to_o he_o but_o take_v of_o his_o who_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v send_v out_o his_o work_n of_o purpose_n the_o send_n of_o all_o officer_n be_v hence_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n communication_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o yea_o the_o send_n of_o gospel_n and_o all_o ordinance_n joh._n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o yea_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o will_v perform_v for_o his_o and_o against_o his_o enemy_n for_o their_o good_a be_v hence_o joh._n 9.4_o i_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o 5.36_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o he_o than_o return_v to_o his_o father_n 5._o as_o send_v evidence_v a_o authority_n in_o he_o that_o send_v so_o to_o be_v send_v imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v take_v this_o authoritative_a order_n stand_v engage_v to_o answer_v it_o thus_o give_v and_o take_v and_o be_v full_o to_o act_v under_o the_o will_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o must_v work_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o work_v as_o from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o work_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o work_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v this_o order_n of_o work_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o answer_v the_o order_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v fit_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n unite_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n what_o ever_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o none_o else_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o son_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n but_o to_o act_v by_o authoritative_a order_n form_v the_o father_n alone_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o none_o else_o therefore_o this_o as_o a_o son_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o he_o must_v act_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v that_o order_n of_o he_o therefore_o work_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n work_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v therefore_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n wil._n therefore_o to_o be_v fit_v when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o personal_a union_n that_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wil._n i_o say_v receive_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n because_o this_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o person_n not_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n but_o himself_o for_o its_o heresy_n to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a how_o ever_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o human_a nature_n but_o in_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n by_o this_o send_n and_o eternal_a mission_n of_o he_o before_o all_o time_n this_o make_v way_n for_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n and_o alteration_n according_a to_o its_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o god_n power_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v though_o they_o can_v be_v support_v but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v again_o when_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v this_o union_n we_o know_v be_v in_o reason_n real_a i_o non_fw-la cogitante_fw-la if_o the_o proper_a be_v of_o the_o union_n issue_v only_o from_o the_o human_a nature_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n but_o they_o shall_v share_v a_o like_a in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a for_o neither_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a nor_o be_v the_o human_a nature_n take_v into_o personal_a union_n or_o become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o father_n on_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o union_n issue_v from_o the_o second_o person_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v from_o eternity_n by_o his_o mission_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n thereunto_o some_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v may_v be_v intimate_v in_o those_o scripture_n joh._n 8.42_o and_o 17.8_o and_o 13.2_o he_o come_v out_o proceed_v from_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o make_v the_o human_a nature_n feel_v that_o support_n lean_v and_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o return_v to_o god_n again_o last_o this_o send_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o creature_n this_o conclusion_n may_v give_v some_o light_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v our_o purpose_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o he_o stand_v possess_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v peculiar_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n none_o but_o he_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o common_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n with_o he_o ii_o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v 1._o to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o isa_n 49.5_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v joh._n 10.16_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o verse_n 39_o god_n give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o chap._n 17.8_o and_o he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v 2._o to_o keep_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o verse_n 39_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o
father_n will_v keep_v they_o joh._n 17.11_o 3._o to_o perfect_v that_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o glory_n joh._n 12.49_o 50._o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o joh._n 6.40_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v send_v on_o this_o errand_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o safe_a arrive_v land_v in_o heaven_n use_v 1._o matter_n of_o admiration_n see_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o wonderment_n of_o god_n love_n to_o such_o worthless_a one_o as_o we_o have_v he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o comfort_n his_o creature_n to_o visit_v his_o angel_n to_o administer_v it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o worthless_a worm_n can_v have_v expect_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n if_o any_o man_n question_v his_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o discovery_n of_o love_n in_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v undeniable_o infallible_o love_n unmatchable_a unconceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o own_o son_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o such_o worthless_a dust_n in_o this_o be_v love_n herein_o be_v love_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v adore_v admire_v for_o ever_o not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o for_o that_o have_v be_v love_n to_o have_v own_v we_o and_o accept_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n elizabeth_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o wonderment_n at_o the_o come_n of_o mary_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o luke_n 1.43_o but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v usual_o observe_v or_o indeed_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v a_o choice_n pearl_n from_o his_o closet_n a_o diamond_n out_o of_o his_o cabinet_n but_o that_o one_o shall_v send_v his_o whole_a treasure_n it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o desire_v but_o it_o be_v so_o here_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v he_o and_o to_o we_o so_o vile_a so_o unthankful_a and_o unworthy_a nay_o as_o god_n when_o he_o will_v convince_v satan_n of_o job_n sincerity_n he_o empanel_n a_o jury_n from_o hell_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v move_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o yet_o he_o hold_v his_o innocency_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o so_o consider_v here_o for_o thy_o shame_n if_o thy_o heart_n stir_v not_o with_o admiration_n we_o shall_v impannel_v a_o jury_n from_o hell_n which_o will_v give_v in_o a_o verdict_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o all_o his_o saint_n but_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o those_o fulsome_a goat_n shall_v see_v the_o poor_a saint_n such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n hater_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o who_o reject_v nay_o may_v be_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n the_o devil_n will_v admire_v this_o mercy_n though_o they_o never_o share_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o thou_o admire_v it_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 2._o comfort_n of_o never_o fail_a assurance_n of_o our_o safety_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o must_v stand_v and_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o heaven_n christ_n profess_v john_n 6.38_o 39_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v lose_v none_o but_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o verse_n 40._o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o two_o former_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o explication_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v 2._o why_o or_o for_o what_o end_v he_o be_v send_v iii_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v open_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o former_a point_n be_v we_o shall_v only_o look_v at_o it_o in_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a brand_n for_o christ_n sheep_n and_o a_o livery_n of_o his_o servant_n and_z followers_z for_o so_o the_o text_n intimate_v and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o world_n know_v thou_o not_o they_o never_o attain_v this_o learning_n nor_o be_v train_v and_o teach_v up_o to_o it_o they_o be_v among_o the_o petties_n and_o puny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v have_v some_o worldly_a wisdom_n these_o way_n of_o wisdom_n they_o be_v above_o and_o too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n such_o as_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v these_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o university_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n these_o know_v such_o and_o such_o only_o know_v have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n they_o know_v he_o as_o send_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o father_n who_o do_v send_v he_o touch_v the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n appropriate_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o wicked_a meddle_v not_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o this_o they_o reach_v not_o their_o knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o wherein_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v 2._o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o first_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o ability_n by_o which_o they_o know_v 2._o in_o the_o thing_n know_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o so_o know_v 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o 1._o this_o knowledge_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a ability_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n by_o which_o their_o judgement_n be_v clear_v and_o their_o understanding_n enable_v to_o search_n and_o see_v into_o such_o mysterious_a depth_n and_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o exceed_v and_o overfly_v the_o most_o eagle-sighted_n apprehension_n of_o any_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o enlighten_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v and_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v because_o god_n have_v join_v they_o together_o zach._n 4.2_o 3._o there_o must_v not_o be_v lamp_n only_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o golden_a candlestiks_a but_o there_o must_v be_v olive_n tree_n to_o feed_v those_o lamp_n and_o to_o further_a their_o light_n in_o their_o daily_a burn_n as_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lamp_n of_o knowledge_n burn_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v quicken_v and_o act_v out_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n say_v paul_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v both_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v so_o the_o word_n run_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o
god_n q.d._n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v know_v such_o thing_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v they_o verse_n 8._o nay_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v they_o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v depth_n of_o the_o warming_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v discover_v they_o deep_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o whoever_o know_v his_o mind_n no_o creature_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v but_o christ_n know_v his_o mind_n and_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 16._o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n survey_v the_o difference_v reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n may_v perceive_v other_o as_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n have_v eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o eyesalve_n to_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o spiritual_a and_o special_a supernatural_a light_n be_v that_o eyesalve_n which_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o our-savior_a have_v and_o therefore_o they_o know_v he_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o that_o must_v enable_v we_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o so_o john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o comforter_n but_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o come_v to_o see_v the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n know_v there_o be_v a_o specialty_n of_o knowledge_n they_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o ambassage_n of_o love_n and_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n now_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n who_o intend_v their_o good_a in_o both_o and_o our_o saviour_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o work_v it_o 1._o a_o message_n of_o love_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o iniquity_n he_o do_v and_o can_v but_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a god_n against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n that_o god_n have_v lie_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n lie_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sinner_n because_o his_o work_n be_v direct_o wrong_v and_o prejudice_v and_o hence_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o message_n must_v come_v from_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o term_n and_o purpose_n of_o peace_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v attain_v because_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o sinner_n have_v just_o deserve_v that_o his_o displeasure_n shall_v break_v out_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elect_n bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n who_o not_o only_o tender_v but_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o soul_n through_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v know_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v his_o end_n take_v up_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o so_o among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a course_n in_o reason_n the_o ambassador_n must_v come_v from_o the_o prince_n offend_v that_o have_v intend_v war_n and_o he_o must_v make_v know_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o ambassage_n as_o from_o he_o authorize_v else_o peace_n and_o agreement_n will_v never_o be_v accomplish_v nor_o receive_v so_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o see_v also_o john_n 3.16_o 17._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o answer_v for_o god_n send_v his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o world_n for_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v live_v through_o he_o these_o be_v riddle_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n the_o noise_n of_o such_o thing_n may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o but_o to_o know_v and_o own_o the_o ambassage_n as_o send_v on_o purpose_n to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v my_o message_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o captain_n 2_o king_n 9_o the_o rest_n hear_v it_o but_o he_o come_v to_o the_o special_a understanding_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o john_n 15.21_o this_o they_o will_v do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o a_o message_n of_o life_n for_o the_o sinner_n once_o serious_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o many_o and_o constant_a departure_n from_o god_n his_o provocation_n be_v so_o haâ—â—ous_a that_o he_o can_v but_o see_v death_n in_o all_o his_o way_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o sin_n in_o all_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o must_v die_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v if_o god_n shall_v proceed_v in_o severity_n against_o he_o and_o recompense_v his_o own_o way_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n therefore_o have_v forfeit_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o have_v provoke_v christ_n must_v come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v know_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o a_o grant_n of_o life_n under_o the_o father_n hand_n else_o his_o ambassage_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a will_v not_o accomplish_v the_o end_n intend_v by_o he_o and_o expect_v by_o the_o faithful_a party_n he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n chap._n 5.11_o it_o be_v the_o father_n gift_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n and_o place_n of_o majesty_n to_o give_v pardon_n and_o so_o life_n to_o a_o malefactor_n or_o to_o take_v life_n from_o he_o john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o see_v the_o order_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o as_o a_o live_a god_n send_v christ_n upon_o a_o ambassage_n of_o life_n christ_n have_v receive_v power_n of_o life_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o so_o send_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o faithful_a know_v this_o commission_n of_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v come_v out_o on_o purpose_n and_o intend_v to_o they_o as_o he_o to_o gideon_n judg._n 6.23_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o they_o know_v and_o own_o christ_n as_o so_o send_v all_o which_o be_v mystery_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o see_v no_o need_n of_o this_o or_o if_o so_o they_o neither_o own_o it_o in_o christ_n nor_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o fame_n thereof_o and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o either_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o or_o of_o god_n intendment_n of_o any_o good_a to_o they_o in_o it_o 3._o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n appear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v this_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o astonish_a excellency_n of_o power_n that_o bring_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o ambassage_n of_o love_n and_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o dazel_a beauty_n of_o that_o light_n that_o display_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o believe_a saint_n which_o thing_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o count_v they_o foolishness_n because_o they_o can_v never_o conceive_v or_o be_v persuade_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o think_v they_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v perceive_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v we_o will_v give_v a_o little_a light_n to_o both_o 1._o they_o find_v such_o a_o power_n as_o put_v they_o to_o astonishment_n for_o the_o message_n of_o love_n and_o life_n be_v of_o such_o unconceivable_a worth_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o be_v and_o be_v happy_a without_o they_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o by_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a and_o vile_a in_o themselves_o so_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o hellish_a iniquity_n that_o it_o seem_v so_o cross_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v but_o cavil_v at_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o their_o distrustful_a and_o guilty_a heart_n can_v but_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a yea_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o when_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o work_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o our_o saviour_n they_o cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v to_o make_v know_v and_o make_v good_a this_o ambassage_n to_o the_o soul_n god_n must_v make_v know_v his_o almighty_a power_n to_o the_o sinner_n which_o he_o only_o that_o feel_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v other_o can_v conceive_v so_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n pray_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n another_o spirit_n and_o common_a understanding_n can_v come_v near_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o excessive_a exceed_v great_a activity_n of_o the_o might_n power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v a_o sinner_n home_o to_o himself_o verse_n 19_o and_o therefore_o the_o convert_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n hereof_o in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o confess_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n sovereignty_n of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o create_a power_n ever_o to_o discover_v such_o thing_n to_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o soul_n 2._o as_o the_o power_n that_o settle_v the_o message_n so_o the_o light_n that_o discover_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v therein_o utter_o beyond_o apprehension_n expectation_n admiration_n peter_n profess_v that_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n pry_v into_o these_o secret_n delight_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o look_v wishly_o into_o they_o because_o they_o lie_v so_o low_a and_o deep_a beyond_o their_o discern_a 1_o pet._n 1.11_o yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n conclude_v the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o ear_n never_o hear_v nay_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v thâ—se_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v by_o proof_n and_o observation_n nothing_o hear_v by_o report_n from_o other_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v anvil_v and_o contrive_v by_o the_o conceiting_n of_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o phrase_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n every_o thing_n be_v a_o mystery_n a_o marvel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n when_o once_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v we_o marvel_v at_o our_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o baseness_n we_o marvel_v at_o god_n patience_n to_o bear_v with_o such_o worthless_a and_o sinful_a one_o as_o we_o be_v our_o peace_n be_v marvellous_a such_o as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n joy_v marvellous_a unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o ungodly_a meddle_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o unknown_a to_o they_o there_o be_v hide_v manna_n revel_v 2._o secret_n and_o unconceivable_a refresh_n â—ound_v in_o câ—rist_n a_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o last_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o let_v in_o such_o a_o overbearing_n both_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a thus_o know_v that_o it_o carry_v the_o heart_n along_o with_o it_o and_o settle_v and_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o ever_o have_v faith_n accompany_v it_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 9_o 10._o have_v thou_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n joh._n 4.10_o therefore_o she_o shall_v have_v ask_v in_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v we_o have_v the_o science_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o yea_o frequent_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v put_v for_o faith_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o thou_o 2._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o knowledge_n come_v to_o settle_v the_o faithful_a answ_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o appointment_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n that_o be_v his_o good_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n record_v by_o his_o ministry_n deliver_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o this_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o this_o word_n and_o work_n in_o this_o word_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o place_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o joh._n 17.7_o 8._o now_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o whence_o come_v that_o answer_v verse_n 8._o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o loe_o the_o word_n that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o he_o gospel_n euâ—ngelium_n that_o good_a tiding_n he_o give_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v send_v of_o that_o message_n quest_n be_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n answ_n for_o the_o reality_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appertain_v to_o all_o though_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n how_o these_o discovery_n come_v to_o be_v dispense_v object_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n many_o of_o god_n own_o be_v ignorant_a here_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o for_o all_o have_v that_o spiritual_a light_n all_o have_v notice_n of_o that_o ambassage_n of_o peace_n of_o love_n and_o of_o life_n bring_v they_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o overbear_a power_n and_o light_n those_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v discover_v so_o convict_o and_o set_v on_o so_o efficacious_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v to_o they_o by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n they_o come_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n when_o our_o understanding_n view_v and_o look_n over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o know_v that_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o the_o saint_n may_v and_o do_v want_v many_o time_n for_o some_o while_n we_o have_v this_o dispatch_v the_o four_o particular_n and_o so_o clear_v our_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v which_o be_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v in_o few_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v double_a 1._o from_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reas_n 1._o and_o the_o aim_n and_o scope_n he_o have_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n thereof_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n nor_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o he_o must_v dispense_v all_o as_o from_o he_o draw_v all_o eye_n and_o heart_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ambassage_n do_v of_o necessity_n imply_v and_o require_v this_o it_o make_v all_o to_o look_v to_o the_o person_n who_o send_v the_o ambassage_n who_o power_n and_o pleasure_n be_v there_o first_o attend_v and_o lead_v all_o by_o the_o hand_n
by_o the_o bush_n burn_v he_o go_v near_o to_o see_v that_o wondrous_a fight_n exod._n 3.3_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o further_o set_v on_o those_o excellency_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o some_o unexpected_a suitableness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o as_o appoint_v and_o perform_v with_o intendment_n to_o his_o good_a who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n god_n will_v have_v determine_v christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o he_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o dart_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o ravish_a appearance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o mercy_n life_n and_o salvation_n which_o pass_v by_o as_o sudden_a lightning_n upon_o the_o understanding_n so_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n who_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o stir_v his_o affection_n for_o the_o while_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n he_o like_v he_o numb_a 23.10_o but_o it_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o it_o he_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o these_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v but_o these_o leave_v some_o intimation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o special_a provision_n appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n my_o message_n be_v to_o thou_o leave_v some_o impression_n of_o wisdom_n to_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o own_o future_a good_a that_o he_o come_v to_o a_o guess_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n though_o he_o have_v no_o perfect_a skill_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v it_o coast_n within_o such_o a_o compass_n it_o lie_v to_o that_o point_n though_o he_o can_v ready_o hit_v the_o particular_a path._n as_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v after_o god_n have_v break_v his_o heart_n it_o seize_v upon_o i_o like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o i_o can_v discern_v something_o in_o every_o sermon_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o torment_v interpreter_n and_o exercise_v i_o own_o thought_n many_o a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o cut_v the_o hair_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n we_o may_v come_v at_o it_o thus_o 1._o this_o wisdom_n can_v be_v justification_n not_o sanctification_n for_o those_o be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o vocation_n when_o christ_n set_v open_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n will_v do_v and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o communicate_v of_o himself_o for_o so_o the_o word_n â—â—lâ—_n belong_v to_o a_o syllogism_n &_o impliâ—â—_n the_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o frame_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o inference_n and_o set_v it_o on_o upon_o the_o mind_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o relation_n he_o stand_v in_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o proper_a nature_n of_o relate_v be_v to_o manifest_v and_o give_v knowledge_n each_o of_o other_o math._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 2._o argument_n from_o the_o commission_n delegated_a unto_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o communicate_v his_o counsel_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o hebr._n 1.2_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n joh._n 16.15_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o the_o son_n have_v all_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v thus_o we_o have_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v refer_v for_o application_n to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o use_v hereafter_o make_v to_o the_o ensue_a doctrine_n the_o second_o and_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n it_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o profession_n and_o ingagment_n what_o he_o will_v do_v i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n this_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o add'_v further_a and_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o conjoin_v and_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o i_o have_v and_o i_o will_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o future_a the_o lord_n christ_n extend_v the_o same_o care_n at_o all_o time_n doct._n doct._n to_o all_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o eternal_a good_n what_o he_o have_v be_v he_o be_v and_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a happiness_n he_o deal_v various_o and_o dispense_v in_o a_o differ_a manner_n the_o comfort_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o advance_v i_o leave_v contempt_n upon_o another_o one_o be_v wretched_a another_o impoverish_v another_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o health_n and_o peace_n as_o isaac_n another_o be_v under_o daily_a pressure_n and_o trial_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v under_o and_o petty_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o good_a for_o every_o man_n diet_n be_v ever_o judge_v and_o direct_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n that_o which_o be_v cordial_a to_o one_o as_o heat_n and_o nourish_a provision_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o languish_v be_v hurtful_a to_o another_o that_o be_v of_o a_o full_a body_n and_o feverish_a distemper_n therefore_o the_o wise_a god_n as_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o wise_a physician_n he_o give_v liberal_o to_o one_o when_o he_o holdâ—_n another_o to_o a_o spare_v diet._n so_o god_n diet_n his_o servant_n according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a disposition_n they_o be_v not_o alike_o useful_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n and_o measure_n dispense_v they_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o faith_n in_o god_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v god_n eternal_a love_n and_o so_o eternal_a life_n there_o look_v what_o care_n god_n show_v in_o former_a time_n to_o he_o he_o will_v show_v the_o like_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n compare_v gen._n 28.15_o with_o hos_fw-la 12.2_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o he_o speak_v to_o jacob_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v long_o before_o that_o generation_n but_o what_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n noâ—_n the_o pillar_n of_o fiâ—e_n by_o night_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o night_n and_o day_n in_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o time_n of_o a_o man_n pilgrimage_n vouchsafe_v his_o guide_n and_o save_a presence_n to_o his_o people_n this_o also_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n type_v our_o unto_o the_o israelite_n 2_o cor._n 10.2_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v go_v whether_o they_o will_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o and_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o daily_a refresh_n so_o do_v the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v his_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n psal_n 23.6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o place_n heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o his_o save_n overshadow_a guide_a presence_n to_o his_o saint_n reason_n 1._o his_o love_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o will_v set_v he_o on_o work_n by_o the_o like_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o welfare_n if_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o have_v be_v a_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o care_n and_o resolute_a endeavour_n for_o their_o good_a when_o that_o have_v alter_v or_o fail_v this_o will_v have_v fail_v also_o but_o his_o own_o love_n which_o only_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o bosom_n make_v he_o do_v good_a at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jer._n 31.3_o with_o everlasting_a love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o i_o have_v draw_v thou_o therefore_o call_v thou_o therefore_o comfort_v thou_o and_o will_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v for_o ever_o john_n 13._o have_v love_v his_o
own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n of_o labour_n pain_n providence_n to_o be_v unweariable_a to_o further_o the_o good_a of_o that_o which_o be_v belove_v 2._o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o saviour_n constrain_v he_o 〈◊〉_d point_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o pawn_v full_o to_o accomplish_v whatever_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o such_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o do_v miscarry_v oâ—her_o sheep_n i_o have_v and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v lose_v none_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o john_n 6.39_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o lose_v none_o of_o they_o john_n 17.12_o so_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o compact_a and_o agreement_n between_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o request_v to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n that_o the_o father_n will_v shelter_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o send_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o at_o all_o time_n that_o none_o shall_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o request_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o at_o no_o time_n none_o shall_v 3_o the_o relation_n continue_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o interest_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o our_o saviour_n all_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n merit_n and_o kindness_n be_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o claim_v it_o and_o so_o expect_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n the_o spouse_n may_v claim_v the_o constant_a care_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o supply_v her_o necessity_n the_o child_n may_v look_v for_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o the_o father_n to_o tender_v he_o in_o all_o his_o want_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o any_o so_o they_o plead_v isa_n 63.16_o though_o abraham_n forget_v yet_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n he_o can_v forget_v himself_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o gather_v in_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o from_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o former_a favour_n to_o lay_v in_o a_o reversion_n of_o blessing_n for_o future_a time_n lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a deal_n with_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o get_v but_o god_n earnest_n fetch_v the_o whole_a bargain_n by_o it_o if_o the_o work_n of_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o engagement_n on_o god_n part_n get_v one_o and_o gain_v al._n paul_n be_v marvellous_a dextrous_a this_o way_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o graciousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o do_v q._n d._n i_o have_v he_o sure_o i_o have_v get_v a_o pawn_n and_o earnest_a penny_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n when_o naomi_n know_v how_o booz_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o engagement_n to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n and_o know_v the_o trust_n also_o and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man_n she_o thus_o conclude_v sit_v still_o my_o daughter_n until_o you_o know_v how_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v for_o the_o man_n will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o thing_n this_o day_n ruth_n 3._o and_o last_o so_o when_o thou_o have_v evidence_n of_o any_o work_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o thereby_o sit_v still_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o the_o prophet_n learn_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v inference_n and_o collection_n of_o comfort_n unto_o themselves_o psal_n 48.12_o 13_o 14._o go_v about_o zion_n tell_v the_o tower_n mark_v well_o her_o bulwark_n take_v serious_a consideration_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o therefore_o collect_v and_o will_v be_v our_o god_n unto_o death_n he_o have_v humble_v and_o he_o will_v humble_v we_o he_o have_v comfort_v and_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o he_o have_v strengthen_v and_o he_o will_v enliven_v we_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o still_o when_o we_o do_v seek_v unto_o he_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o sweet_a repose_n to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thou_o be_v the_o daily_a care_n of_o christ_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v daily_o comfort_v this_o be_v it_o that_o fetch_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o at_o the_o great_a under_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o outward_a comfort_n psal_n 40.17_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o the_o mean_a help_n that_o may_v supply_v his_o famish_v condition_n so_o that_o he_o be_v faint_v and_o die_v away_o for_o want_n of_o relief_n no_o man_n look_v after_o he_o or_o bestow_v a_o thought_n about_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o his_o eye_n be_v over_o i_o his_o heart_n be_v towards_o i_o and_o care_n for_o my_o good_a yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal_n 73.1_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v sink_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o discouragement_n see_v all_o thing_n to_o go_v cross_a and_o ill_a with_o he_o yet_o god_n be_v good_a the_o world_n be_v naught_o yet_o god_n be_v good_a my_o heart_n be_v naught_o yet_o god_n be_v good_a it_o may_v be_v those_o that_o have_v most_o cause_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v most_o able_a do_v not_o care_n for_o thou_o or_o for_o thy_o good_a thou_o do_v not_o or_o through_o thy_o weakness_n can_v not_o care_v for_o thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o distress_n either_o ignorant_a doubtful_a or_o unable_a to_o put_v forth_o that_o ability_n thou_o have_v be_v under_o over-bearing_a pressure_n yet_o this_o may_v quiet_v that_o he_o care_v for_o thou_o that_o can_v and_o will_v help_v thou_o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n cast_v i_o off_o than_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n his_o bowel_n of_o more_o than_o motherly_a compassion_n will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o yea_o better_o than_o all_o psal_n 27.10_o nay_o be_v it_o that_o all_o help_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o thy_o skill_n and_o care_n lay_v out_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n to_o provide_v for_o thy_o good_a yet_o at_o some_o time_n yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v too_o short_a and_o scant_v to_o procure_v thy_o own_o comfort_n either_o to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v approach_v or_o supply_v or_o support_v thy_o own_o infirmity_n that_o do_v hinder_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n quiet_v thy_o heart_n though_o thy_o contrivement_n fall_v short_a that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o encouragement_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n and_o that_o when_o duty_n grow_v most_o difficult_a and_o the_o spirit_n most_o hopeless_a in_o itself_o ever_o to_o reach_v they_o heb._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n yea_o it_o may_v he_o reply_v there_o be_v able_a and_o eminent_a leader_n and_o guide_n their_o experience_n long_o their_o grace_n glorious_a their_o ability_n choice_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o they_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a feeble_a such_o babe_n and_o novice_n that_o can_v go_v alone_o hardly_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v after_o they_o the_o apostle_n add_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o verse_n 8._o q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v any_o grace_n or_o ability_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o and_o give_v all_o it_o be_v not_o
in_o the_o power_n and_o may_v of_o any_o part_n they_o have_v receive_v whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v on-ward_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o do_v or_o in_o suffer_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o may_v of_o jesus_n whereby_o they_o be_v strengthen_v therein_o that_o jesus_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v yesterday_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o he_o do_v strengthen_v his_o now_o and_o he_o will_v strengthen_v he_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o will_v teach_v for_o ever_o the_o humble_a his_o way_n he_o have_v fill_v he_o do_v fill_v and_o he_o will_v fill_v for_o ever_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n isa_n 27._o he_o keep_v his_o vinyard_n and_o the_o least_o graft_n in_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o he_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n be_v therefore_o comfort_v every_o moment_n thou_o who_o be_v preserve_v and_o water_v every_o moment_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o psal_n 142.4_o 5_o 7._o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n it_o show_v we_o whither_o to_o go_v for_o relief_n in_o our_o spiritual_a necessity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n suggest_v and_o reason_n persuade_v unto_o all_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v thither_o where_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o speed_n at_o all_o season_n that_o be_v only_a to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a saviour_n and_o a_o sure_a friend_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o when_o all_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n feeble_a and_o false_a you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v they_o off_o and_o on_o weak_a as_o water_n and_o uncertain_a as_o the_o wind_n now_o they_o favour_v anon_o they_o frown_v love_v to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n they_o be_v but_o break_v reed_n not_o only_o fail_v we_o but_o pierce_v we_o also_o but_o with_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n you_o may_v know_v where_o to_o have_v he_o and_o what_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o man_n both_o prize_n and_o use_v the_o medicine_n that_o have_v a_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o cure_v and_o remove_v the_o disease_n the_o salve_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o heal_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o heal_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o psalmist_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n they_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o never_o fail_v they_o psal_n 9.10_o man_n care_n and_o kindness_n be_v soon_o draw_v dry_a and_o spend_v that_o they_o count_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o deny_v for_o future_a because_o they_o have_v former_o do_v a_o favour_n what!_o say_v we_o i_o have_v deal_v so_o do_v so_o former_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o always_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v comfort_v and_o he_o will_v quicken_v he_o have_v teach_v thou_o in_o thy_o aberration_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o still_o nay_o thou_o be_v so_o giddy_a and_o un-stable_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o thyself_o so_o off_o and_o on_o feeble_a and_o false_a to_o thou_o own_o soul_n and_o thy_o own_o comfort_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o unsteady_a and_o giddy_a heart_n now_o promise_v and_o then_o alter_v now_o resolve_v and_o then_o change_v if_o thou_o have_v trust_v to_o thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n will_v have_v fail_v utter_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o provocation_n against_o he_o departure_n from_o he_o unkind_a deal_n with_o he_o though_o thou_o have_v fail_v and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v as_o he_o be_v in_o former_a so_o he_o be_v still_o for_o future_a time_n and_o will_v he_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o ever_o comfort_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v faithless_a to_o he_o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o thy_o comfort_n use_v 4_o exhortation_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o you_o o_o be_v you_o so_o to_o he_o again_o he_o be_v enlarge_v for_o your_o eternal_a good_a be_v you_o so_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n never_o lie_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o command_n o_o miserable_a will_v our_o life_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o at_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o vengeance_n the_o high_a pitch_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o god_n threaten_v deut._n 28.65_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v night_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o so_o for_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o comfort_n what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_v not_o when_o our_o life_n but_o our_o salvation_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o we_o whether_o god_n will_v comfort_v we_o or_o for_o ever_o ruinate_v we_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v once_o pity_v or_o for_o ever_o forsake_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o tremble_v of_o heart_n fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o assurance_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v and_o look_v every_o day_n to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v out_o against_o we_o or_o else_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o feebleness_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o at_o last_o god_n will_v leave_v we_o utter_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n how_o miserable_a will_v this_o condition_n be_v but_o god_n do_v not_o will_v not_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o he_o come_v to_o certainty_n with_o we_o we_o may_v know_v there_o to_o have_v he_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o oh_o let_v we_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o immutable_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n let_v god_n know_v where_o to_o find_v we_o what_o to_o make_v of_o we_o fickleness_n and_o instability_n be_v most_o loathsome_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o distasteful_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold._a because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 3.15_o 16._o he_o that_o be_v profane_a he_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v better_a he_o that_o be_v zealous_a be_v approve_v and_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lukewarm_a will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v his_o evil_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o like_v to_o be_v make_v better_a therefore_o god_n abominate_v he_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o bottom_n and_o the_o top-stone_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o till_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o goodness_n leave_v not_o you_o till_o you_o have_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o to_o thou_o be_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o to_o he_o not_o by_o â—its_n &_o start_v and_o aguish_a qualm_n like_o the_o morning_n dew_n psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n i_o have_v love_v he_o and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o i_o have_v fear_v he_o and_o i_o will_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o say_v three_o thing_n 1._o make_v it_o the_o main_a end_n and_o errand_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o suit_n god_n mind_n and_o do_v his_o service_n let_v this_o be_v the_o main_a stream_n that_o may_v carry_v al._n as_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o fend_v christ_n and_o christ_n will_n to_o accomplish_v this_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o those_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v none_o so_o let_v iâ—_n be_v thy_o will_n also_o it_o be_v paul_n i_o pass_v not_o put_v nothing_o into_o the_o balance_n let_v nothing_o come_v into_o comparison_n nor_o competition_n